Presentation Gppy FROM THE AM ERiGAN Committee of Revision AD ■1881. die.' /" i- » L^/e . I\l . I -^'-ή i'^^^ THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK: BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH A. D. 1 6 1 I ' COMPARED WITH THE MOST ANCIENT AUTHORITIES AND REVISED A.D. I 88 I. PRINTED FOR THE UNIVERSITIES OF OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE OXFORD AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 1881 Γίια Foyanvo. All Rights reserved. Αι ιίίΙ ΰί3 PREFACE. The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 16 ii, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised Version. That Translation was the work of many hands and of several generations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be recognised in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first, the pub- lication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry Vni ; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 161 1 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named ; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result of various revisions made between 1525 and 161 1; and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of honoured pre- decessors. I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Trans- lation of 161 1, two require special notice; first, the Greek Μ b 267931 νί PREFACE. Text which it appears to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. 1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the Translators exercised an independent judge- ment, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those editions, their render- ing may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Poly- glott. All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few in number^ and used with little critical skill. But in those days it could hardly have been otherλvise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have become known only Avithin the last two centuries ; some of the most important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing original readings from changes intro- duced in the course of transcription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approximate completeness. 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best esti- mated by considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules appear to have been ob- served. The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the fol- lowing terms : — ' The ordinary Bible read in the Church, com- monly called the Bishops' Bible, to be folloAved, and as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit.' There Avas, however, this subsequent provision : — ' These translations to be Γ RE FACE, vii used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule Avas but partially followed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shew^s evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek Original. Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. It was as follows : — ' When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agree- able to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith,' With this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid : — ' The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word CJiw'cJi not to be translated Congrega- tion, &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully ob- served ; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional interpretations, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their Version would secure for the words they used a b3 viii PREFACE, lasting place in the language ; and they express a fear lest they should ' be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words,' which, without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work. A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was ren- dered necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule are as follows : — ' No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.' Here again the Translators used some liberty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal renderings; the great majority of the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five. Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the most part consistently folloAved : — ' The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accord- ingly as they were vulgarly used.' The Translators had also the liberty, in ' any place of special obscurity,' to consult those who might be qualified to give an opinion. Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any one Avho would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the translation was PREFACE. ix carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at West- minster. There is no reason to beHeve that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and like- wise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards reconsidered them : but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by se- lected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. These supervisors arc said by one authority to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous. The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision about two years and three quarters. Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak. χ PREFACE. II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation^ for inviting the co-operation of American scholars; and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Committee of Convocation. The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as folloAVS : — ' I. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. * 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised Version. ' 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such change is necessary. ' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed in the existing Version be closely followed. ' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent PREFACE. xi for scholarship, to whatever nation or reh'gious body they may belong.' The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were as follows : — ' I. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness. ' 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such altera- tions to the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. * 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is provided. '4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evi- dence is decidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin. ' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by each Company, except tivo thirds of those present approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities. ' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by one third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be an- nounced in the notice for the next Meeting. ' 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. ' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions.' These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and con- sistently to follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, Xii PREFACE. and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and pages would have involved so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them altogether. Our communications with the American Committee have been of the following nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each several portion of our First Revision, and received from them in return their criticisms and suggestions. These we considered with much care and attention during the time we were engaged on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions of the Second Revision as they were completed, and received further suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in its final form ; and a list of those passages in which they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and renderings will be found at the end of the volume. We gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy; and we humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all English-speaking people throughout the world. The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half. The First Revision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from America on the Second Revision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with the exception of August and September) in each year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. The average attend- ance for the whole time has been sixteen each day; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing at great distances from London. Of the original number four have been removed from us by death. PREFACE. xiii At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agree- ment with the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright in the work. This arrange- ment provided for the necessary expenses of the undertaking; and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorised Version. III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes. I. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary founda- tion of our work ; but it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was considered to represent correctly either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of various readings \vhich might properly affect the transla- tion. When these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the Uni- versity Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New Testament. In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be 'that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderat- ing,' was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study xlv PREFACE. of much intricacy and difficulty, apd even now leaves room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside. Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the phrases 'many ancient authorities,' 'some ancient authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser pro- portion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations by Christian Avriters of the second and following centuries. 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, ' to introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.' Our task was revision, not re- translation. In the application however of this principle to the many and PREFACE. XV intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. The alterations \vhich we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, altera- tions positively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin. There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are, — Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary by consequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of altera- tions call for some further explanation. The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which were com- patible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences tliat had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have xvi PREFACE. solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following way. Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some modification. There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same Avord in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular wOrds by the same waiter, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of 1611 has pro- duced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially affected. The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered necessary by consequence ; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in Avhich these consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent readers. This may be made plain by an example. When a par- ticular word is found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, Avhere, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses PREFACE, xvii or sentences are found in more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either 'straightway,' 'forthwith,' or 'imme- diately.' Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated ' straightway.' Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Version happens to be 'forthwith' or 'immediately.^ That ren- dering must be changed on the second of the above principles; and yet such a change would not have been made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which never- theless have been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would allow. There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether different ; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we have felt con- vinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, xviii PREFACE. where the combhiation of the aorlst and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to be expressed. Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual peri- phrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, \vhich was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version by 'when' with the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. MattheAv's Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering would have been easier and more natural in English. In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Version : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faith- fulness imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey. On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly. Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it PREFACE. xix enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent ; simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idio- matically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to necessity. As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful ; but here again we have fre- quently been bafiled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the English language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of con- sistency. The particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English idiom would allow. Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have how- ever borne in mind the comprehensive character of such pre- positions as 'of and 'by,' the one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English XX PREFACE. of the seventeenth century; and have rarely made any change where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 3. We now come to the subject of Language. The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be ex- pressed, as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that preceded it. To this rule \ve have faithfully adhered. We have habitu- ally consulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing intro- duction of words not found in them or in the Authorised Version Ave have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical litera- ture of our language. We have never removed any archaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where we were per- suaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, w^e have often adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as in other par- ticulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old. In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words of a later date ; but not without having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which they belong. In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best PREFACE. xxi to follow generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, 'The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we have followed the Hebrew. 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special atten- tion. They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and Avill, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups : first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular notice ; secondly, notes indi- cating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which the original appeared to require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable passages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that have passed away since their labours were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accumu- lated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way for different renderings, which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the c xxii PREFACE, Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage in question. A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrange- ment in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up the New Testament, — all of them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few explanatory remarks. {a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be recon- ciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cambridge in 1 629 and 1638, Further, though slight, modifications w'ere introduced at intervals between 1638 and the more systematic revisions under- taken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time superintended the publication. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek, Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case of difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of PREFACE. xxiii inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially. when there are slight differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity. [b] We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a system of long portions which must often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which^ though they may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often over- looked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but this advantage \ve have been able to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin of each page. {c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. c 2 xxiv PREFACE. Wherever the quotation extends to two or more lines^ our practice has been to recognise the parallehsm of their structure by arranging the Hues in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrange- ment will be found helpful to the reader ; not only as directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. We have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke. id) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other Avords, that system which, especially for convenience in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modern English printing. [e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of the New Testament. These titles are no part of the original text ; and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use. Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611. We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Al- mighty God, and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that \vhich has been done in his name. We recognised from the first the responsibility of the undertaking ; and through our manifold experience of its abounding diiifi- culties we have felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help. We know full well that defects must have their place in a work PREFACE. 5CXV SO long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble Translation which we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes and im- perfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endeavours to translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the ex- pression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon much that was diffi- cult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve a familiar form of Avords, or even a familiar cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which already beset us. Thus, in the revie\v of the work which we have been per- mitted to complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken pro- gress of our corporate labours ; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book. Jerusalem Chamber, Westminster Abbey. iitft November 1880. THE NAMES AND ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. PtiSe S. Matthew . . I S. Mark . . . 77 S. Luke .... 125 S. John .... 208 The Acts . . . 268 To THE Romans 347 I. Corinthians. 378 II. Corinthians 408 To the Galatians 428 To THE EPHESIANS 439 To THE Philippians 450 To THE COLOSSIANS 458 I. Thessalonians . 465 II. Thessalonians 471 I. Timothy 475 II. Timothy 483 To Titus .489 To Philemon 493 To the Hebrews .... 495 James 519 I. Peter 527 II. Peter 536 I. John 542 II. John 550 III. John 552 JUDE 554 Revelation 557 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO r^ S. MATTHEW. 1 I ^TiiE book of the ^ generation of Jesus ^ Or, r/iegaie- Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, "-^ξ^^/-^'"" 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat -^οτ, birth•. ^^ Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and his bre- inver. i8. 3 thren ; and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar ; and Perez begat Hezron ; and Hez- 4 ron begat ^ Ram ; and ^ Ram begat Amminadab ; ' Gr. Aram. and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon 5 begat Salmon ; and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab ; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; and 6 Obed begat Jesse ; and Jesse begat David the king. And David begat Solomon of her that had 7 beeji the zvife of Uriah ; and Solomon begat Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam begat Abijah ; and 8 Abijah begat ^Asa ; and ^Asa begat Jehosha- *Gv. Asaph. phat ; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and 9 Joram begat Uzziah ; and Uzziah begat Jo^ tham ; and Jotham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz I ο begat Hezekiah ; and Hezekiah begat Manas- seh ; and Manasseh begat ^ Amon ; and ^ Amon " Gr. a?hos. II begat Josiah ; and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the ^carrying away ^ or, removal to Babylon. to Babylon 12 And after the '^ carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat "^Shealtiel; and '^Shealtiel be- ■> Cr.Sa/athiW. 13 gat Zerubbabel ; and Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat 14 Azor; and Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc Β S. MATTHEW. 1.14. * Or, removal to Babylon * Or, genera- tion : as in ver. I. s Some ancient authorities read of the Chnst. * Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. Gr. begotten. * Gr Emma- nuel. begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; and 15 Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Mat- than ; and Matthan begat Jacob; and Jacob 16 begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. So all the generations from Abraham unto 17 David are fourteen generations ; and from David unto the ^carrying a\vay to Babylon fourteen generations ; and from the ^ carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations. Now the ^birth ^of Jesus Christ was on this 18 wise : When his mother Mary had been be- trothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the ^Holy Ghost. And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, 19 and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. But 20 Λvhen he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is ^conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son; 21 and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. Now all this is come to pass, that it might be 22 fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and 23 shall bring forth a son. And they shall call his name ^Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us. And 24 Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife ; and knew her not till she 25 had brought forth a son : and he called his name Jesus. II. 12. S. ΆΙΑΤΤΗΕΨ. 1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judiea in the days of Herod the king, behold, ^wise men from the east came to 'Gr. Afagi. 2 Jerusalem, saying, ^ Where is he that is_ born eSTis; King of the Jews ? for we saw his star in the Dan. ϋ. i2. 3 east, and are come to worship him. And ]2'λ:ϊ!^7^Ζ when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, je^osthatis 4 and all Jerusalem with him. And gathering ^'"'• together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ 5 should be born. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written =*by the prophet, ^Ov, through 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah : For out of thee shall come forth a governor. Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 7 Then Herod privily called the ^wise men, and learned of them carefully ^what time the star *0v fhefime All 1 -n ^1 1 1 ofihe star that 8 appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, appeared and said, Go and search out carefully con- cerning the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also rnay 9 come and worship him. And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the 10 young child was. And Avhen they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshipped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, 12 gold and frankincense and myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. Β 2 5*. MATTHEW. II. 13. Now when they were departed, behold, an 13 angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. And 14 he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt ; and was there until the death of Herod: that 15 it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt did I call my son. Then Herod, when 16 ^Gx.Magi. he saw that he was mocked of the ^wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had carefully learned of the ^\vise men. "^ Oi, through Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^by 17 Jeremiah the prophet, saying, A voice was heard in Ramah, i8> Weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children ; And she would not be comforted, because they are not. But Avhen Herod \vas dead, behold, an angel 19 of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, Arise and take the young 20 child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead that sought the young child's life. And he arose and took the 21 young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard that Ar- 22 chelaus was reigning over Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he with- drew into the parts of Galilee, and came and 23 dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might III. 13. 6•. MATTHEW. be fulfilled which was spoken ^by the prophets, Or, through that he should be called a Nazarene. 3 I And in those days cometh John the Bap- tist, preaching• in the wilderness of Judaea, 2 saying, Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven 3 is at hand. For this is he that was spoken of ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying. The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 4 Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wdld honey. 5 Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all » Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan ; 6 and they were baptized of him in the river 7 Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them. Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee 8 from the wrath to come ? Bring forth there- 9 fore fruit worthy of ^repentance: and think "Ότ, youm• not to say within yourselves. We have Abra- ^'^"^'^'^'^^ ham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children 10 unto Abraham. And even now is the axe laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn 11 down, and cast into the fire. I indeed bap- tize you ^with water unto repentance: but he ^Or, /« that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not '^worthy to bear: he shall bap- ^Οτ. sufficient. tize you ^with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 12 whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly cleanse his threshing-floor ; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire. 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the S. MATTHEW. III. 13. ' Or, me ^ Some ancient authorities omit unto him. ' Or, This is my Son ; fny beloved in -ivhom I am. 'well pleased. See ch. xii. 18. * Gr. loaves. Gr. 'di'ing. Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. But 14 John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me ? But Jesus answering said unto him, 15 Suffer '^it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up 16 straightway from the water : and lo, the hea- vens were opened ^unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him ; and lo, a voice out of the heavens, 17 saying, ^This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the i 4 wilderness to be tempted of the devil. And 3 when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. And the tempter came 3 and said unto him. If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become ^ bread. But he answered and said. It is written, Man 4 shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him into the holy city ; 5 and he set him on the ^pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, 6 cast thyself down : for it is Avritten, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : And on their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said unto him. Again it is written, Thou 7 shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the 8 devil taketh him unto an exceeding high moun- tain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; and he said unto 9 him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith 10 IV. 23. «S•. MATTHEW. Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 11 God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil leaveth him ; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 12 Now when he heard that John was delivered 13 up, he withdrew into Galilee; and leaving Na- zareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and 14 Naphtali : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 1 or, tju-ough 15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naph- tali, 2 Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, 'Gr. Thezvay Galilee of the ^ Gentiles, fJflL.. • 16 The people which sat in darkness an/so eise- Saw a great light, ^^^'e. And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death. To them did light spring up. 17 From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and An- drew his brother, casting a net into the sea; 19 for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers 20 of men. And they straightway left the nets, 21 and followed him. And going on from thence he saw other two brethren, * James the son of 'Orjacob-.ma Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with ^°^ '^^^ ^'■^• Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and 22 he called them. And they straightway left the boat and their father, and followed him. ^ luZriii?"* 23 And ^ Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching read he. in their synagogues, and preaching the ^gos- ]^Jl/^!'^^^^ pel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of so elsewhere. 5". MATTHEW. IV. 23. 1 Or, de- ' Some ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5. disease and all manner of sickness among the people. And the report of him went forth 24 into all Syria : and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with divers diseases and torments, ^possessed with devils, and epileptic, and palsied ; and he healed them. And there 25 followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea and from beyond Jordan. And seeing the multitudes, he went up into i I the mountain : and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him : and he opened his 2 mouth and taught them, saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is 3 the kingdom of heaven. ^ Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall 4 be comforted. Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit 5 the earth. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after 6 righteousness : for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful : for they shall 7 obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall 8 see God. Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall 9 be called sons of God. Blessed are they that have been persecuted 10 for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the king- dom of heaven. Blessed are ye when men ii shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted } it is thenceforth good for nothing, but 12 13 V. 2-!. 5". MATTHEW. to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city set on 15 a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto all that are in the 16 house. Even so let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven, 17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets : I came not to destroy, but to 18 fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be 19 accomplished. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the king- dom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the 20 kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time. Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall 22 kill shall be in danger of the judgement : but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother^ shall be in danger of the judgement; 'Manyandent and whosoever shall say to his brother, ^ Raca, fnse^,t"So„^ shall be in danger of the council ; and whoso- cause. ever shall say, ^ Thou fool, shall be in danger ofco?tem^\'°" 23 *of the ^hell of fire. If therefore thou art of- ■^οχ,ΛΤοι-εΐι, fering thy gift at the altar, and there remem- ^ Hebrew berest that thy brother hath aught against thee, coE?emnation. 24 leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy \Cx.untoox way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then "'ί"• ^ , 25 come and oner thy gift. Agree with thine ad- ο/βη. versary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the ΙΟ 6•. MATTHEW. V. 25. * Some ancient authorities omit deliver thee. ' Gr. Gehenna, ' Or, toward • Some ancient authorities read But your speech shall be, ' Or, evil ; as in ver. 39 ; vi. 13. way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge Meliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto 26 thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. Ye have heard that it was said. Thou shalt 27 not commit adultery : but I say unto you, that 28 every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. And if thy right eye causeth thee 29 to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- bers should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into ^ hell. And if thy right hand causeth 30 thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- bers should perish, and not thy whole body go into -hell. It was said also, Whosoever shall 31 put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement : but I say unto you, that every 32 one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress : and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. Again, ye have heard that it was said to 33 them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thy- self, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths : but I say unto you, Swear not at all ; 34 neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God ; nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of 35 his feet; nor ^by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by 36 thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. * But let your speech be, Yea, 37 yea ; Nay, nay : and whatsoever is more than these is of ^ the evil one. Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for 38 an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : but I say unto 39 VI. r.. S. MATTHEW. you, Resist not ^ him that is evil : but whosoever ' Or, cvH smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him 40 the other also. And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have 41 thy cloke also. And whosoever shall ^ compel ^ Gt. impress. 42 thee to go one mile, go with him twain. Give to him thatasketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 Ye have heard that it was said. Thou shalt 44 love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy : but 1 say unto you. Love your enemies, and pray 45 for them that persecute you ; that ye may be sons of your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. 46 For if ye love them that love you, what re- ward have ye ? do not even the ^publicans the 3 That is, 47 same ? And if ye salute your brethren only, 'Collectors or J J y ' VOltO'S of what do ye more than others} do not even the Roman taxes -. 48 Gentiles the same ? Ye therefore shall be per- fect, as your heavenly Father is perfect. β I Take heed that ye do not your righteous- ness before men, to be seen of them : else ye have no reward with your Father which is in heaven. 2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, 3 They have received their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know 4 what thy right hand doeth : that thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites : for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say and so else- Λνΐιειε. 12 ^. MATTHEW. VI. 5. ' Some ancient authorities read God your Father. ' Gr. our bread for the coming day. ^ Or, evil * Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add Ju?r thine is the kingdo77i, and the power, and the gloiy, forever. Amen. •" Gr. dig through. unto you, They have received their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine 6 inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Fa- ther which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. And in praying use not vain repetitions, 7 as the Gentiles do : for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be 8 not therefore like unto them : for ^your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. After this manner therefore pray 9 ye : Our Father which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will 10 be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us 11 this day ^our daily bread. And forgive us our 12 debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not into temptation, but deliver 13 us from ^the evil one.'^ For if ye forgive men 14 their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if ye forgive not men their 15 trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypo- 16 crites, of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you. They have re- ceived their reward. But thou, when thou 17 fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of 18 thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 19 the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves ^ break through and steal : but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, 20 where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not ^break through nor steal : for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart 21 VI. 34. S.MATTHEW, ij 22 be also. The lamp of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body 23 shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, 24 how great is the darkness ! No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God 25 and mammon. Therefore I say unto you, Be" not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment ? 26 Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they ? 27 And which of you by being anxious can add one 28 cubit unto his ^ stature ? And why are ye » Or, age anxious concerning raiment } Consider the lilies of the field, h ow they grow ; they toil not, 29 neither do they spin : yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 30 like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass oFthe field, which to-day is, and to- morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much 31 more clothe you, Ο ye of little faith ? Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall 32 we be clothed ? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteous- ness ; and all these things shall be added unto 34 you. Be not therefore anxious for the mor- row : for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 14 S. 3IATTHEW. VII. ι. Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with 1,27 what judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. And why beholdest thou 3 the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but con- siderest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me 4 cast out the mote out of thine eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite, 5 cast out first the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, 6 neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye 7 shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : for every one that asketh receiveth ; and 8 he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knock- eth it shall be opened. Or what man is there 9 of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone ; or if he shall ask for a 10 fish, will give him a serpent ? If ye then, being n evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him ? All things therefore whatsoever 12 ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them : for this is the law and the prophets. » Some ancient Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide Ms 13 authorities ^j^ ^^ ^^^ broad is the way, that leadeth to omit ts the " & ' i i i gate. destruction, and many be they that enter m ^^ Many ancient thereby. "For narrow is the gate, and strait- 14 authorities ^ ^j^ ^ ^j^^^ leadeth unto life, and few be read Ho7u , , r j • ttarrow is the tllCy that ΠηΟ it. gaie,&c. Beware of false prophets, which come to you 15 VIII. 2. 6". MATTHEW. 15 in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening i6 wolves. By their fruits ye shall know them. Do 77te7i gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth 18 evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good 19 fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 20 fire. Therefore by their fruits ye shall know 21 them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my 22 Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out ^ devils, and by thy name do many ^ mighty ' Gr. demof:i. 23 works ? And then will I profess unto them, I '^Gr.poioers. never knew you : depart from me, ye that work 24 iniquity. Every one therefore which heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house 25 upon the rock: and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was 26 founded upon the rock. And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which 27 built his house upon the sand : and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house ; and it fell : and great was the fall thereof. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words, the multitudes were astonished at his 29 teaching : for he taught them as oiie having authority, and not as their scribes. 81 And when he was come down from the 2 mountain, great multitudes followed him. And i6 S. MATTHEW. VIII. 2. 'Or, boy ^ Gr stifficietti, ' Gr. 7vith a loord. * Some ancient authorities insert set : as in Luke vii, 8. " Gr. bond- servant. * Many ancient authorities read With no man in Israel have I found so great faith. '' Gr. 7-ecline. behold, there came to him a leper and wor- shipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And he stretched forth his 3 hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straightway his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, See thou 4 tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses com- manded, for a testimony unto them. ' And when he was entered into Capernaum, 5 there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, and saying, Lord, my ^ servant lieth in the 6 house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. And he saith unto him, I will come and heal 7 him. And the centurion answered and said, 8 Lord, I am not ^worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof : but only say ^ the word, and my ^ servant shall be healed. For I also am 9 a man ■* under authority, having under myself soldiers : and I say to this one. Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh ; and to my ^servant. Do this, and he doeth it. And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and 10 said to them that followed. Verily I say unto you, "I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto you, that many shall n come from the east and the west, and shall '^sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : but the sons of the 12 kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer dark- ness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, 13 Go thy way ; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the ^ servant was healed in that hour. And when Jesus was come into Peter's 14 house, he saw his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. And he touched her hand, and the 15 VIII. 29- S. MATTHEW. 17 fever left her ; and she arose, and ministered 16 unto him. And when even was come, they brought unto him many ^possessed with devils: ^ Or,dcmoniacs and he cast out the spirits with a word, and 17 healed all that were sick : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by Isaiah the pro- "^ Or, t/irongh phet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto 19 the other side. And there came ^a scribe, = Gr. 07ie and said unto him, * Master, I will follow thee ["''''^• 20 whithersoever thou goest. And Jesus saith '' unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have ^ nests ; but the Son of = Gr. lodging- 21 man hath not where to lay his head. And Z''^^^^• another of the disciples said unto him. Lord, 22 suffer me first to go and bury my father. But Jesus saith unto him. Follow me ; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. 23 And when he Avas entered into a boat, his dis- 24 ciples followed him. And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves : but he was 25 asleep. And they came to him, and awoke 26 him, saying, Save, Lord ; we perish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, Ο ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was a great calm. 27 And the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ? 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two ^possessed with devils, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no 29 man could pass by that way. And behold, they cried out, saying. What have we to do c S. MATTHEW. νΠΙ. with thee, thou Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? Now 30 there was afar off from them a herd of many ^Oxdcmo7is. swine feeding. And the Mevils besought 31 him, saying. If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of swine. And he said 32 unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the swine : and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the w^aters. And they that fed 33 them fled, and went away into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to them "Oi^dcmoniacs that Were -possessed with devils. And behold, 34 all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought hivi that he would depart from their borders. And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, i 9 and came into his own city. And behold, they 2 brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said ^Q.x. Child. unto the sick of the palsy, ^Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins are forgiven. And behold, 3 certain of the scribes said within themselves, * Many ancient This man blasphcmeth. And Jesus *kno\ving 4 rcaliS^J. tl"ieir thoughts said. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? For whether is easier, to say, 5 Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say. Arise, and walk ? But that ye may know that the Son of 6 ^ Οτ, aitthority man hath ^ power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy). Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. And he 7 arose, and departed to his house. But when the 8 multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, which had given such ^ power unto men. And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw 9 a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll : and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and follo\ved him. IX. 2 7. 6". MATTHEW. 19 10 And it came to pass, as he ^sat at meat in ^-Cr. reclined: the house, behold, many publicans and sinners and so always. came and sat down Avith Jesus and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your ^ Master with the Or, Teacher 12 publicans and sinners ? But when he heard it, he said, They that are ^ whole have no need ^ο,ι. strong. 13 of a physician, but they that are sick. But go ye and learn what tJiis meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice : for I came not to call the rigrhteous, but sinners. • • • 1 r• t Λ 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast 15 *oft, but thy disciples fast not? And Jesus ^Someancknt said unto them, Can the sons of the bride- ο^ίΐ°^^}'^' chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? but the days \vill come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, 10 and then will they fast. And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old gar- ment ; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old ^wine- ' That is, jZvV^i skins : else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, an^ both are pre- served. 18 While he spake these things unto them, be- hold, there came '^a ruler, and worshipped ^Qχ.o}ler^^kr. him, saying, My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and 19 she shall live. And Jesus arose, and fol- 20 lowed him, and so did his disciples. And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched 21 the border of his garment: for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall 22 be '^made whole. But Jesus turning and seeing '"Ov^sa-jcd c 2 20 5". MATTHEW. IX. 22. her said, Daughter, be of good cheer ; thy ^ Or, saved thee faith hath ^made thee whole. And the woman * Or, saved was ^made whole from that hour. And when 23 Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, he said, Give place: for the damsel is not 24 dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But when the crowd was put forth, he 25 entered in, and took her by the hand ; and the ^Qx.thisfame. damsel arose. And ^the fame hereof went 26 forth into all that land. And as Jesus passed by from thence, two 27 blind men followed him, crying out, and saying. Have mercy on us, thou son of David. And 28 when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him. Yea, Lord. Then touched he 29 their eyes, saying. According to your faith be it done unto you. And their eyes were opened. 30 * Ox, sternly And Jesus ^stHctly charged them, saying. See that no man know it. But they went forth, 31 and spread abroad his fame in all that land. And as they went forth, behold, there was 32 brought to him a dumb man possessed with ^Ox.devion. a ^devil. And^ when the ^ devil was cast out, 33 the dumb man spake : and the multitudes mar- velled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. * Or, In But the Pharisees said, *^ By the prince of the 34 "* Οτ. dcnmis. "^ <\q,v'As casteth he out '^ devils. And Jesus went about all the cities and 35 the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and heal- ing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. But when he saw the multitudes, 36 he was moved with compassion for them, be- cause they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then saith he 37 χ. ι.^. 5•. MATTHEW. 2Γ unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plen- 38 teous, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send 10 I forth labourers into his harvest. And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all man- ner of sickness, 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these : The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the sou of 3 Zebedee, and John his brother ; Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the pub- lican ; James the sou of Alphaeus, and Thad- 4 daeus ; Simon the ^Canansean, and Judas Is- ^ Or, Zcahf. 5 cariot, who also ^betrayed him. These twelve ActA.ll]^^' Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, ^ or, delivered Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter fo a'lwa •s'*°'^ 6 not into any city of the Samaritans : but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying. The kingdom of 8 heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out ^ devils : ' Gr. demons. 9 freely ye received, freely give. Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your ^purses; ^Gx.girdks. 10 no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff ; for the labourer is worthy 11 of his food. And into whatsoever city or vil- lage ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go forth. 12 And as ye enter into the house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your 14 peace return to you. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the 15 dust of your feet. Verily I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom S. MATTHEW. X. rg. ^ Or, simple to death and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than for that city. Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the i6 midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as ser- pents, and ^harmless as doves. But beware of 17 men : for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you ; yea and before governors and kings shall ye be 18 brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. But when they deliver 19 you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that 20 speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speak- eth in you. And brother shall deliver up bro- 21 ther to death, and the father his child: and chil- *0x, put them dren shall rise up against parents, and ^cause them to be put to death. And ye shall be 22 hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. But when they persecute you in this 23 city, flee into the next : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. A disciple is not above his "master, nor a 24 * servant above his lord. It is enough for the 25 disciple that he be as his ^master, and the * ser- vant as his lord. If they have called the mas- '^Ct.Beeizebui: ter of the house ^Beelzebub, how much more and so else- sJuill t/icv Call them of liis household! Fear them 26 vs" litre. ^ not therefore : for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. What I tell you in the dark- 27 ness, speak ye in the light : and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. And 28 be not afraid of them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and 5 Or, teacher * Gr. bond- servant. XI. I. S. ]\rATTHEW. 23 2t) body in ^helL Are not two sparrows sold for ^ (^x. Gehenna. a farthing ? and not one of them shall fall on 30 the ground without your Father : but the very 31 hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore ; ye are of more value than many 32 sparrows. Every one therefore who shall con- fess -me before men, -'him will I also confess "-Qx.inme. 33 before my Father which is in heaven. But Or. /«///«. whosoever shall deny me before men, him will 1 also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I came to ''send peace on the 'Q^x.cast, earth : I came not to *send peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the dau^unto you, •went ye out to see ? a prophet ? This is he, 10 and much more than a prophet, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee. Verily I say unto you, Among them that are n born of women there hath not arisen a greater ^Cx. lesser. than John the Baptist: yet he that is ^but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. And from the days of John the Baptist until 12 now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force. For all 13 the prophets and the law prophesied until John. < Or, him And if ye are willing to receive ^?V, this is 14 Elijah, which is to come. He that hath ears 15 «Some ancient 5^q hear, let him hear. But whereunto shall 16 omitToZ/mr. ^ liken this generation ? It is like unto chil- dren sitting in the marketplaces, which call unto their fellows, and say, We piped unto 17 XL 29. ^. MATTHEW. 25 you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, and ye 18 did not ^ mourn. For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a ^devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say. Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! And wisdom ^is justified by her ^works. 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his '^mighty works were done, because 21 they repented not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the ^mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented 22 long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than 23 for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt ^go down unto Hades : for if the "^mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it 24 would have remained until this day. Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgement, than for thee. 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I Uhank thee, Ο Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal 26 them unto babes : yea. Father, ^for so it was 27 well-pleasing in thy sight. All things have been delivered unto me of my Father : and no . one knoweth the Son, save the Father ; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal 28 him. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 29 heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest ' Gr. beat the breast. ' Gr. demon. 'Or, was * Mnny ancient aulhorities read children : as in Luke vii, 35- ^ Qx. powers. ® Many ancient authorities read be brought dowti. '' Or, praise 8 Or, that 26 S.MATTHEW. XI. 29. unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my 30 burden is light. At that season Jesus went on the sabbath 1 12 day through the cornfields ; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck ears of corn, and to eat. But the Pharisees, when 2 they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the ^ sabbath. But he said unto them. Have ye 3 not read what David did, when he was an hun- gred, and they that were with him ; how he 4 «Some ancient entered luto the house of God, and Mid eat the Kzalluy^ shewbread, which it was not lawful for him to did cat. eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests ? Or have ye not read in 5 the law, how that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and ^Gv. a greater are guiltless ? But I say unto you, that ^one 6 thing. greater than the temple is here. But if ye had 7 known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of man is lord of the 8 sabbath. And he departed thence, and went into 9 their synagogue: and behold, a man having a 10 withered hand. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? that they might accuse him. And he said unto them, n What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sab- bath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? How much then is a man of more value 12 than a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. Then saith he to the man, 13 Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, as the other. But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel 14 against him, how they might destroy him. And 15 XII. 29. ^. MATTHEW. 27 Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence : and many followed him ; and he healed them all, 16 and charged them that they should not make 1 7 him known : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying, «ο,-, through 18 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen ; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ; Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break. And smoking flax shall he not quench, Till he send forth judgement unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. 22 Then was brought unto him ^one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb : and he healed insomuch that the dumb man sp'ake and And all the multitudes were amazed, and Is this the son of David ? But when the Pharisees heard it, they said. This man doth not cast out ^devils, but *by Beelzebub the ^Qx. demons, 25 prince of the ^devils. And knowing their ' <^'. '« thoughts he said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself 26 shall not stand : and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall 27 his kingdom stand ? And if I *by Beelzebub cast out "devils, *by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be your judges. 28 But if I ^by the Spirit of God cast out Mevils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 29 Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first 2 Or, a de- moniac him, 23 saw, 24 said. 28 5". MATTHEW. XII. 29. ' Or, age bind the strong man ? and then he Λνίΐΐ spoil his house. He that is not with me is against 30 me ; and he that gathereth not with me scat- tereth. Therefore I say unto you, Every sin 31 'Some ancient and blasphemy shall be forgiven Hmto men; authoriiies |^^^ ^^ blasphemy arainst the Spirit shall not read unto yoic r • λιι iii i men. be forgivcn. And whosoever snail speak a 32 word against the Son of man, it shall be for- given him ; but \vhosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this ^ world, nor in that which is to come. Either make the tree good, and its 33 fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by its fruit. Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, 34 speak good things ? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. The good 35 man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things : and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. And I say 36 unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgement. For by thy words thou 37 shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt . , be condemned. Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees 38 Or, Teacher auswercd him, saying, ^Master, Ave would see a sign from thee. But he answered and said 39 unto them. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the pro- phet : for as Jonah was three days and three 40 nights in the belly of the ^whale ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh 41 shall stand up in the judgement with this gene- ration, and shall condemn it : for they repented ^Qx.morethan. at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, ^a * Gr. sea monster. XIII. 5- «S•. MATTHEW. 29 42 greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, ^a greater than Solo- ^Gr. more than. 43 mon is here. But the unclean spirit, when -he ^Οτ,α is gone out of the man, passeth through water- less places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 44 Then -he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out ; and when ^he is come, ^he 45 findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth -he, and taketh with ^himself seven ^ Or, itself other spirits more evil than "himself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. 46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood 47 without, seeking to speak to him. ^And one ^ Some ancient said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy omit^iLruj?. brethren stand without, seeking to speak to 48 thee. But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother ? and who 49 are my brethren ? And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold, my 50 mother and my brethren ! For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. 13 I On that day went Jesus out of the house, and 2 sat by the sea side. And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and sat ; and all the multitude 3 stood on the beach. And he spake to them many things in parables, saying. Behold, the 4 sower went forth to sow ; and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds 5 came and devoured them : and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not 3ό ^. MATTHEW. XIII. ' Some ancient authorities add here, and ill ver. 43, to hear: as in Mark iv. 9 : Lulie viii, 8. much earth : and straightway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth : and 6 when the sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away. And others fell upon the thorns ; and 7 the thorns grew up, and choked them : and 8 others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. He that hath ears\ let him hear. 9 And the disciples came, and said unto him, 10 Why speakest thou unto them in parables ? And he answered and said unto them. Unto you n it is given to know the mysteries of the king- dom of heaven, but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and 12 he shall have abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. Therefore speak I to them in 13 parables ; because seeing they see not, and hear- ing they hear not, neither do they understand. And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of 14 Isaiah, w^hich saith. By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : For this people's heart is waxed gross, 15 And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart. And should turn again, And I should heal them. But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and 16 your ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto 17 you, that many prophets and righteous men de- XIII. 30. 5. MATTHEW. 31 sired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye 18 hear, and heard them not. Hear then ye the 19 parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the way side. 20 And he that was sown upon the rock)• places, this is he that heareth the word, and straight- 21 way with joy receiveth it; yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while ; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of 22 the word, straightway he stumbleth. And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word ; and the care of the 'world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the ' or, af;e 23 word, and he becometh unfruitful. And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it ; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The kino-dom of heaven is likened unto a man Ο 25 that sowed good seed in his field : but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed ^tares "Όϊ, damd 26 also among the wheat, and went away. But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth 27 fruit, then appeared the tares also. And the ^servants of the householder came and said unto ^ Cr. bond- him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy ^"''^^'^"'^'• 28 field ? whence then hath it tares ? And he said unto them, *An enemy hath done this. * Gr. a man And the ^servants say unto him. Wilt thou then Jl^J.^^jf/"' 29 that we go and gather them up } But he saith, Nay ; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, 30 ye root up the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest ; and in the 32 ^. MATTHEW. XIII. * The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure con- taining nearly a peck and a half. * Or, ih rough ' Many ancient authorities omit of t/te world. * Or, the con- summation of the ai^e time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn. Another parable set he before them, saying, 31 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : which indeed is less than all seeds ; 32 but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof. Another parable spake he unto them ; The 33 kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three ^measures of meal, till it was all leavened. All these things spake Jesus in parables unto 34 the multitudes; and without a parable spake he nothing unto them : that it might be fulfilled 35 which was spoken ^by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; I will utter things hidden from the founda- tion ^of the world. Then he left the multitudes, and went into the 36 house : and his disciples came unto him, say- ing, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. And he answered and said. He 37 that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; and the field is the world ; and the good seed, 38 these are the sons of the kingdom ; and the tares are the sons of the evil one ; and the 39 enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the harvest is *the end of the world; and the reapers are angels. As therefore the tares 40 are gathered up and burned with fire; so shall it be in *the end of the world. The Son of 41 man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that XIII. 55. S. ΜΑ TTHEW. 33 42 cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. The kino-dom of heaven is like unto a trea- 44 ' Or, for joy thereof ^ the end of the come forth, and sever ^ Or, the con- siimmation of the a^e kingdom ot neaven is sure hidden in the field ; which a man found, and hid ; and Hn his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly 46 pearls : and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a ^net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered '^ Οτ. drag-net. 48 of every kind : which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach ; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they 49 cast away. So shall it be in world : the anofels shall 50 the wicked from among the righteous, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 5Ϊ Have ye understood all these things ? They 52 say unto him, Yea. And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 54 these parables, he departed thence. And com- ing into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were as- tonished, and said, Whence hath this man this 55 wisdom, and these ^mighty works ? Is not this "■ Zx. powers. the carpenter's son ? is not his mother called D 34 5". MATTHEW. XIII. 55. ' Gr. caused to stumble. Gr. powers. Or, l•)' land Mary ? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas ? And his sisters, are they 56 not all with us ? Whence then hath this man all these things? And they were ^offended in 57 him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. And he did not many 58 ^mighty works there because of their unbelief. At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the i 14 report concerning Jesus, and said unto his ser- 2 vants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead ; and therefore do these powers work in him. For Herod had laid hold on 3 John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. For John said unto him, It is not lawful for 4 thee to have her. And when he would have 5 put him to death, he feared the multitude, be- cause they counted him as a prophet. But 6 when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod. Whereupon he promised with an oath 7 to give her whatsoever she should ask. And 8 she, being put forward by her mother, saith, Give me here in a charger the head of John the Baptist. And the king was grieved ; but 9 for the sake of his oaths, and of them which sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given; and he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 10 And his head was brought in a charger, and n given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. And his disciples came, and took up 12 the corpse, and buried him ; and they went and told Jesus. Now when Jesus heard if, he withdrew from 13 thence in a boat, to a desert place apart : and when the multitudes heard thereof, they fol- lowed him ^on foot from the cities. And he 14 XIV. 29. 5•. MATTHEW. 35 came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick. 15 And when even was come, the disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past ; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy 16 themselves food. But Jesus said unto them. They have no need to go away ; give ye them 17 to eat. And they say unto him. We have here 18 but five loaves, and two fishes. And he said, 19 Bring them hither to me. And he commanded the multitudes to ^ sit down on the grass ; and > Gr. recline. he took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the dis- 20 ciples to the multitudes. And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up that which re- mained over of the broken pieces, twelve bas- 21 kets full. And they that did eat were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 22 And straightway he constrained the disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he should send the multitudes 23 away. And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray : and when even was come, he was there 24 alone. But the boat -was now in the midst ^ Some ancient of the sea, distressed by the waves ; for the read wajwa«/ 25 wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch fw-iongs dis- of the night he came unto them, walking upon Ια',^ί '' 26 the sea. And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is an apparition ; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, 28 Be of good cheer; it is I ; be not afraid. And Peter answered him and said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters. 29 And he said, Come. And Peter went down D 2 36 -S". MATTHEW. XIV 29. * Some ancient authorities read and caine, ^ Many ancient authorities add strong. ' Or, surely die * Some ancient authorities add or his mother. ^ Some ancient authorities read law. from the boat, and walked upon the waters, Ho come to Jesus. But when he saw the wind^ 30 he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me. And immediately 31 Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, Ο thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ? And when 32 they were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased. And they that were in the boat wor- 33 shipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. And when they had crossed over, they came 34 to the land, unto Gennesaret. And when the 35 men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that were sick ; and they besought him 36 that they might only touch the border of his garment : and as many as touched were made whole. Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem i 15 Pharisees and scribes, saying, Why do thy 2 disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. And he answered and said unto them, 3 Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition ? For God 4 said. Honour thy father and thy mother: and. He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him 2 die the death. But ye say. Whosoever 5 shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is given to God\ he shall not honour his 6 father"*. And ye have made void the nvord of God because of your tradition. Ye hypocrites, 7 well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, This people honoureth me \vith their lips ; 8 But their heart is far from me. But in vain do they worship me, 9 XV. 2: 5. MATTHEW. 37 Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 10 And he called to him the multitude, and said 11 unto them, Hear, and understand: Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth the man ; but that which proceedeth out of the 12 mouth, this defileth the man. Then came the disciples, and said unto him, KnoAvest thou that the Pharisees were ^ offended, when they ' Gr. caused to 13 heard this saying ? But he answered and ^^^^"'^^'^• said, Every ^ plant which my heavenly Fa- ""Gt. planting. 14 ther planted not, shall be rooted up. Let them alone : they are blind guides. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a 15 pit. And Peter answered and said unto him, 16 Declare unto us the parable. And he said, Are ye also even yet without understanding? 17 Perceive ye not, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is 18 cast out into the draught ? But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out 19 of the heart ; and they defile the man. For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, mur- ders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false wit- 20 ness, railings : these are the things which defile the man : but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man. 21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew 22 into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. And be- hold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried, saying. Have mercy on me, Ο Lord, thou son of David ; my daugh- 23 ter is grievously vexed with a ^ devil. But he ^(^r. demon. answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying. Send her 24 away ; for she crieth after us. But he an- swered and said, I was not sent but unto the 25 lost sheep of the house of Israel. But she 38 S.MATTHEW. XV. 25. came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. And he answered and said, It is not 26 Or, loaf meet to take the children's ^ bread and cast it to the dogs. But she said. Yea, Lord : for even 27 the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus answered and said 28 unto her, Ο woman, great is thy faith : be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour. And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh 29 unto the sea of Galilee ; and he went up into the mountain, and sat there. And there came 30 unto him great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at his feet ; and he healed them : insomuch that the multi- 31 tude wondered, when they saw the dumb speak- ing, the maimed whole, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing : and they glorified the God of Israel. And Jesus called unto him his disciples, 32 and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat : and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint in the way. And the disciples say unto him. Whence 33 should we have so many loaves in a desert place, as to fill so great a multitude ? And 34 Jesus saith unto them. How many loaves have ye ? And they said, Seven, and a few small fishes. And he commanded the multitude to 33 sit down on the ground; and he took the 36 seven loaves and the fishes; and he gave thanks and brake, and gave to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. And they 37 did all eat, and were filled : and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven baskets full. And they that did eat 3S XVI. 13- ^. MATTHEW. 39 were four thousand men, beside women and 39 children. And he sent away the multitudes, and entered into the boat, and came into the borders of Magadan. 16 I And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and tempting him asked him to shew them a sign 2 from heaven. But he answered and said unto them, ^When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair 3 weather : for the heaven is red. And in the morning, It zuill be foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowring. Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye can- 4 not discern the signs of the times. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And he left them, .and departed. 5 And the disciples came to the other side and 6 forgot to take ^ bread. And Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of 7 the Pharisees and Sadducees. And they rea- soned among themselves, saying, ^We took no 8 -bread. And Jesus perceiving it said, Ο ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, 9 because ye have no " bread ? Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many ^baskets ye 10 took up ? Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many * baskets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to you concerning - bread ? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of -bread, but of the teachinof of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say ^that the Son of man is ? ' The follow- ing words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most ancient and other im- portant autho- rities. ^ Gr. loaves. ■•' Or. It is be- cause we took no bread. ♦ Basket in ver. 9 and lo represents different (jreek words. ' Many ancient aiitliorities read that I the Son of man am. See Mark viii. 27 ; Luke ix iS. 40 6". MATTHEW. XVI. 14. And they said, Some say John the Baptist; j4 some, EHjah : and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. He saith unto them. But who 15 say ye that I am ? And Simon Peter an- 16 swered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Hving God. And Jesus answered 17 and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah : for flesh and blood hath not re- vealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I also say unto thee, that thou 18 "^ ο,χ. Petros. art ^ Pctcr, and upon this ^rock I will build my ' Gr pdra. church ; and the gates of Hades shall not pre- vail against it. I will give unto thee the keys 19 of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in hea- ven : and \vhatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Then charged he 20 the disciples that they should tell no man that he was the Christ. 3 Some ancient From that time began ^ Jesus to shew unto 21 read/.'i«j ^is disciples, how that he must go unto Jeru- christ. salem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. And Peter took 22 * Or, God have him, and began to rebuke him, saying, "* Be it mercy on thee ^^^ ^^^^ ^j^^^^ ^^^.^ . ^j^j^ ^^^y^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ thee. But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get 23 thee behind me, Satan : thou art a stumbling- block unto me : for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. Then 24 said Jesus unto his disciples. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever 25 ^ Ox, soul would save his ^life shall lose it: and whoso- ever shall lose his ^life for my sake shall find it. For what shall a man be profited, if he 26 shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his ^ life ? or what shall a man give in exchange for his XVII. 12. ^. MATTHEW. 41 27 Mife ? For the Son of man shall come in the ^Ox,soui glory of his Father with his angels ; and then shall he render unto every man according to his 28 -deeds. Verily I say unto you, There be some '"Qx.dow^. of them that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. 17 I And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart : 2 and he was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his garments 3 became white as the light. And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking 4 with him. And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, I will make here three ^ tabernacles ; '^Οτ, booths one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for 5 Elijah. While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them : and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear 6 ye him. And when the disciples heard it, they 7 fell on their face, and were sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, 8 and be not afraid. And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. 9 And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying. Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be 10 risen from the dead. And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that 11 Elijah must first come? And he answered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall re- 12 store all things: but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they listed. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of 42 ^. MATTHEW. XVII. 12. * Gr. demon. ">■ Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 ii^/ ////j• /'/;ίί/ ^ί>ί/Λ not out save by prayer and fasting. SeeMarkix 29. ^ Some ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together. *Gr. didrachma. ^ Or. teacher them. Then understood the disciples that he 13 spake unto them of John the Baptist. And when they were come to the multitude, 14 there came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying. Lord, have mercy on my son : 15 for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously: for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft-times into the water. And I brought him to thy dis- 16 ciples, and they could not cure him. And Jesus 17 answered and said, Ο faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I bear with you ? bring him hither to me. And Jesus rebuked him; and the Mevil 18 went out from him : and the boy was cured from that hour. Then came the disciples to Jesus 19 apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out ? And he saith unto them, Because of your little 20 faith: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be im- possible unto you. ^ And while they ^ abode in Galilee, Jesus said 22 unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men ; and they shall kill 23 him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry. And when they were come to Capernaum, 24 they that received the * half-shekel came to Peter, and said. Doth not your ^master pay the * half-shekel ? He saith. Yea. And when he 25 came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon ? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute ? from their sons, or from strangers ? And when he said, From strangers, Jesus 26 said unto him. Therefore the sons are free. But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou 27 XVIII. 12. 5". MATTHEW. 43 to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a ^ shekel : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. 18 I In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then is ^greatest in the kingdom 2 of heaven ? And he called to him a little child, 3 and set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise 4 enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whoso- ever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the ^ greatest in the king- 5 dom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one 6 such little child in my name receiveth me : but whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that ^a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the 7 depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come ; but woe to that 8 man through whom the occasion cometh ! And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having• two hands or two feet to be cast 9 into the eternal fire. And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast 10 into the ^hell of fire. See that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.^ 12 How think ye ? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he Gr. stater. Gr. greater. ^ Gr. Λ ιΐίϋί- stone turned by an ass. * Gr. Gehenna offire. 5 Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 1 1 For the Son of ma7t came to save that which was lost. See Luke xix. lo. 44 6•. MATTHEW. XVIII. 12. ' Gr. a thing willed bcfo)-e your Father. ^ Some ancient authorities read j>iy. ^ Some ancient authorities omit against thee. * Or. congrc- gatioji * Or, seventy times and seven * Gr. bond- servants. '' This talent was probably worth about £.240. not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray ? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto 13 you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. Even so it is not Hhe will of -your Father 14 which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. And if thy brother sin ^against thee, go, shew 15 him his fault between thee and him alone : if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he hear tkce not, take with thee one or 16 two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. And 17 if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the ^church: and if he refuse to hear the ■* church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. Verily I say unto you, What 18 things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall 19 agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or 20 three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. Then came Peter, and said to him. Lord, 21 how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? until seven times ? Jesus 22 saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but. Until ^seventy times seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened 23 unto a certain king, which would make a reck- oning with his ^ servants. And when he had 24 begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand "talents. But 25 forasmuch as he had not τυ herewith to pay, his XIX. 4. «S•. Λ/Α ITHEW. 45 lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and pay- 26 ment to be made. The ^ servant therefore fell ' Gr, bond- down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have ^"'^^^^^• 27 patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And the lord of that ^servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the 28 2debt. But that ^servant went out, and found ^Gr./m«. one of his fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred ^pence: and he laid hold on him, and ^TheAvorcUn took him by the throat, saying, Pay what thou dmSesicoin 29 owest. So his fellow-servant fell down and be- worth about sought him, saying. Have patience with me, halfpenny? 30 and I will pay thee. And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till he should 31 pay that which was due. So when his fellow- servants saw what was done, they were exceed- ing sorry, and came and told unto their lord all 32 that was done. Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked ^ servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou be- 33 soughtest me : shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I 34 had mercy on thee ? And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he 35 should pay all that was due. So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. 19 I And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judsea beyond Jor- 2 dan ; and great multitudes followed him ; and he healed them there. 3 And there came unto him * Pharisees, tempt- * Many 1• 1 • Λ • , Λ c Λ J• Λ. authorities, mg him, and saymg. Is it lawiul /i?r a man to some ancient, 4 put away his wife for every cause ? And he insert the. answered and said. Have ye not read, that he autToritlei^'^"* which 'made them from the beginning made x^aacnateJ. 46 S. MATTHEW. XIX. 4. ' Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress : as in ch. V. 32. " Tile follow- ing words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities. * Or, Teacher * Some ancient authorities read Good Master. See Mark x. 17; Luke xviii. 18. * Some ancient authorities read Why callest thou >ne good? None is good save one, even God. See Mark x. 18 ; Luke xviiL 19. them male and female, and said, For this cause 5 shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ; and the twain shall become one flesh ? So that they are no more twain, 6 but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. They say 7 unto him. Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away ? He saith unto them, Moses for your 8 hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives : but from the beginning it hath not been so. And I say unto you. Whosoever 9 shall put away his wife, ^except for fornica- tion, and shall marry another, committeth adul- tery : ^and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. The disciples say 10 unto him, If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. But he said 11 unto them. All men cannot receive this saying, but they to whom it is given. For there are 12 eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by men : and there are eunuchs, which made themselves eunuchs for the king- dom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Then were there brought unto him little 13 children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said. Suffer the little children, and 14 forbid them not, to come unto me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven. And he laid his 15 hands on them, and departed thence. And behold, one came to him and said, 16 ^* Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? And he said unto him, Why askest thou me concerning that which is but if thou 17 good ? One there is who is good ; XIX. 30. S. MATTHEW. 47 woLildest enter into life, keep the command- 18 ments. He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not com- mit adultery, Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt 19 not bear false witness. Honour thy father and thy mother : and. Thou shalt love thy neigh- 20 hour as thyself. The young man saith unto him. All these things have I observed : what 21 lack I yet ? Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 22 But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great possessions. 23 And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to 24 enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again I say unto you. It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man 25 to enter into the kingdom of God. And when the disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying. Who then can be saved ? 26 And Jesus looking upon them said to them, With men this is impossible ; but with God 27 all things are possible. Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and 28 followed thee; what then shall we have? And Jesus said unto them. Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed me, in the rege- neration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of 1 Many ancient 29 Israel. And every one that hath left houses, authorities or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother,^ or asinTuWe children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall χνϋί. 29. receive ^a hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal 'Some ancient ι•ι-τι 11111 7 r authorities 30 life. But many shall be last that a7'e first ; and read manifold. 48 S. ΜΑ TTHEW. XIX. 30. first thai arc last. For the kingdom of heaven i 20 is Hke unto a man that is a householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when he had agreed 2 » See marginal with the labourers for a ^ penny a day, he sent x^iU^zV^* them into his vineyard. And he went out 3 about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle ; and to them he said, 4 Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and 5 the ninth hour, and did likewise. And about 6 the eleventh hottr he went out, and found others standing; and he saith unto them. Why stand ye here all the day idle ? They say 7 unto him. Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard. And when even was come, the lord of the vine- 8 yard saith unto his ste\vard. Call the labourers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. And when they came that 9 were hired about the eleventh hour, they re- ceived every man a ^ penny. And when the 10 first came, they supposed that they would re- ceive more; and they likewise received every man a ^ penny. And when they received it, n they murmured against the householder, say- 12 ing. These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have a Or, Jiot ivind bome the burden of the day and the ^ scorch- ing heat. But he answered and said to one 13 of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree Avith me for a ^ penny ? Take up that 14 which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not 15 lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? or is thine eye evil, because I am good? So the 16 last shall be first, and the first last. XX. 30. ^. MATTHEW. 49 17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart, and in the 18 way he said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be deli- vered unto the chief priests and scribes ; and 19 they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day he shall be raised up. 20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and 21 askinor a certain thino- of him. And he said ο ο unto her. What wouldest thou ? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left 22 hand, in thy kingdom. But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to 23 drink ? They say unto him. We are able. He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give, but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exer- 26 cise authority over them. Not so shall it be among you : but whosoever would become 27 great among you shall be your ^minister; and ^Οτ, servant whosoever would be first among you shall be 28 your ^servant: even as the Son of man came '' q,\-. bond- not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and ^'''^''^"^• to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they went out from Jericho, a great 30 multitude followed him. And behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they Ε 50 S. MATTHEW. XX. 30. heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David. And the mukitude rebuked them, that 31 they should hold their peace: but they cried out the more, saying. Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David. And Jesus stood still, and 32 called them, and said. What will ye that I should do unto you ? They say unto him, 33 Lord, that our eyes may be opened. And 34 Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes : and straightway they received their sight, and folloΛved him. And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and i 21 came unto Beth phage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, saying unto them, 2 Go into the village that is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose than, and bring them unto me. And if any one say aught unto you, ye 3 shall say. The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will send them. Now this is 4 come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which » Or, through was spokcu ^ by the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Ζ ion, 5 Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass. And upon a colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus 6 appointed them, and brought the ass, and the 7 colt, and put on them their garments ; and he sat thereon. And the most part of the multi- 8 tude spread their garments in the \vay ; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. And the multitudes that 9 went before him, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Ho- sanna in the hig-hest. And when he was come 10 XXI. 2 2. ^. MATTHEW. 51 into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, 11 Who is this ? And the multitudes said. This is the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee. 12 And Jesus entered into the temple ^ of God, ^Manyandent and cast out all them that sold and bought omit° Οι-, But this ye know * Gr digged ihrous[h. = Gr. bond- servant. * Or, severely scourge him * Or, torches mill ; one is taken, and one is left. Watch 42 therefore : for ye know not on what day your Lord cometh. ^ But know this, that if the mas- 43 ter of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be -broken through. Therefore be ye also ready : for in an 44 hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. Who then is the faithful and wise ^servant, 45 whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season ? Blessed 46 is that ^servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, 47 that he will set him over all that he hath. But 48 if that evil ^servant shall say in his heart. My lord tarrieth ; and shall begin to beat his 49 fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken ; the lord of that ^servant shall 50 come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall '^cut 51 him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the weeping and ornashinor of teeth. ο ο Then shall the kino-dom of heaven be likened i 25 unto ten virgins, which took their ^ lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five 2 of them were foolish, and five were wise. For 3 the foolish, when they took their ^ lamps, took no oil with them : but the wise took oil in their 4 vessels with their ^ lamps. Now while the bride- 5 groom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. But at midnight there is a cry. Behold, the 6 bridegroom I Come ye forth to meet him. Then 7 all those virgins arose, and trimmed their "^ lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of 8 your oil ; for our ^ lamps are going out. But the 9 wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and }ou : go ye rather to XXV. 24. -S•. MATTHEW. 63 10 them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was 11 shut. Afterward come also the other virgins, 12 saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he an- s\vered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know 13 you not. Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 14 For it is as ivlien a man, going into another country, called his own ' servants, and delivered ' Gr bond- 15 unto them his goods. And unto one he gave •^^''^'^"'^• five talents, to another two, to another one ; to each according to his several ability; and he 16 went on his journey. Straightway he that re- ceived the five talents went and traded with 17 them, and made other five talents. In like manner he also that received the two gained 18 other two. But he that received the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's 19 money. Now after a long time the lord of those ^servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with 20 them. And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents : 21 lo, 1 have gained other five talents. His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful -servant: thou hast been faithful over a few "^Qr.bond- things, I will set thee over many things : enter 22 thou into the joy of thy lord. And he also that received the two talents came and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I 23 have gained other two talents. His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful ^servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the 24 joy of thy lord. And he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew servant. 64 -S•. MATTHEW. XXV. 24. thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter : and I was afraid, and went 25 away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine own. But his lord answered and 26 ' Gr. bottd- said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful ^ ser- se^-vaiit. vaut, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter ; thou 27 oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest. Take 28 ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. For 29 unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. And cast ye out the unprofitable ^ser- 30 vant into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. But when the Son of man shall come in his 31 glory, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory : and before 32 him shall be gathered all the nations : and he shall separate them one from another, as the 2 Gr. kids. shepherd separate th the sheep from the ^ goats : and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, 33 but the ^goats on the left. Then shall the King 34 say unto them on his right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : for I was an hungred, and ye gave 35 me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in ; naked, 36 and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, 37 Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee ? or athirst, and gave thee drink ? And 38 XXVI. 7. ^. MATTHEW. 65 when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee 39 in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto 40 thee ? And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I say unto you. Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these 41 least, ye did it unto me. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, ^ Depart from me, » Or, Depart ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is pre- f^'o»^ ^'^^ wider •' . . ^ a curse 42 pared for the devil and his angels : for I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat : I was 43 thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me not in ; naked, and ye clothed me not ; sick, and in prison, and ye 44 visited me not. Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 45 prison, and did not minister unto thee ? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of 46 these least, ye did it not unto me. And these shall go away into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal life. 26 I And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 2 all these words, he said unto his disciples. Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is delivered up to be cruci- 3 fied. Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caia- 4 phas ; and they took counsel together that they 5 might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. But they said. Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. 6 Now Avhen Jesus was in Bethany, in the 7 house of Simon the leper, there came unto him a woman having ^an alabaster cruse of exceeding ^ Or, afask precious ointment, and she poured it upon his F 66 S. ΔΙΑΤΤΗΕ\ν. XXVI. 7 . head, as he sat at meat. But when the dis- 8 ciples saw it, they had indignation, saying. To what purpose is this waste ? For this ointment 9 might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. But Jesus perceiving it said unto 10 them, Why trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good Avork upon me. For ye n have the poor always with you ; but me ye ' Cr.casf. have not always. For in that she ^poured this 12 ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. Verily I say unto you, Where- 13 ^ Or, //lese^ood soevcr ^this gospel shall be preached in the it(/mgs whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. Then one of the twelve, w^ho was called Judas 14 Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said, 15 What are ye willing to give me, and I will de- liver him unto you .'* And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver. And from that 16 time he sought opportunity to deliver him imto them. Now on the first day of unleavened bread the 17 disciples came to Jesus, saying. Where wilt thou that we make ready for thee to eat the pass- over ? And he said. Go into the city to such 18 3 Or, Teacher a man, and say unto him. The ^ Master saith, My time is at hand ; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. And the disciples did 19 as Jesus appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. Now when even was come, he 20 ^ Many autho- was sitting at meat with the twelve ^disciples ; Indent o^mit '^'^^ ^^ they Were eating, he said, Verily I say 21 discifics. unto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began 22 to say unto him every one. Is it I, Lord ? And 23 he answered and said. He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. The Son of man goeth, even as it is written 24 XXVI. 39- S. MATTHEW. 67 of him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it ^for 25 that man if he had not been born. And Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said. Is it I, Rabbi ? He saith unto him, Thou hast said. 26 And as they were eating, Jesus took ^ bread, and blessed, and brake it ; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body. 27 And he took ^a cup, and gave thanks, and 28 gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; for this is my blood of ^the ^covenant, which is 29 shed for many unto remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be ^Offended in me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the 32 flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. 33 But Peter answered and said unto him. If all shall be 'Offended in thee, I will never be *Of- 34 fended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou 35 shalt deny me thrice. Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 Then Cometh Jesus with them unto '^a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, 37 Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore 38 troubled. Then saith he unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide 39 ye here, and watch with me. And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, F 2 ' Gr for him if that man. 2 Or, a loaf ^ Some ancient authorities read the cup. * Or, the testU' ment 5 Many ancient authorities insert new. * Gr. caused to stumbie. '' Gr ail enclosed piece of ground. 68 S. MATTHEW. XXVI. 39. ' Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not * Gr. kissed him much. * Gr. bond- servant. saying, Ο my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. And he cometh unto 40 the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? ^ Watch and pray, that ye 41 enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. Again a second 42 time he went away, and prayed, saying, Ο my Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink it, thy will be done. And he came again and 43 found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. And he left them again, and went away, and 44 prayed a third time, saying again the same words. Then cometh he to the disciples, and 45 saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed unto the hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand 46 that betrayeth me. And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of 47 the twelve, came, and with him a great mul- titude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. Now he that 48 betrayed him gave them a sign, sa)'ing. Whom- soever I shall kiss, that is he : take him. And 49 straightway he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, Rabbi ; and ^ kissed him. And Jesus said unto 50 him, Friend, do that for Avhich thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And behold, one of them that were 51 with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the "servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. Then saith Jesus unto 52 him, Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they that take the sword shall perish Avith the sword. Or thinkest thou that I can- 53 not beseech my Father, and he shall even now XXVI. 67. S.MATTHEW. 69 send me more than twelve legions of angels ? 54 How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that 55 thus it must be ? In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me ? I sat daily in the temple teaching, and ye took 56 me not. But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled. 57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered toge- 58 then But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and 59 sat with the officers, to see the end. Now the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him 60 to death ; and they found it not, though many false witnesses came. But afterward came two, 61 and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the Hemple of God, and to build it in three ^ Or, sane- 62 days. And the high priest stood up, and said ςϊ^'^ίϋ^^^" unto him, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it χχνϋ. 5. ^l which these witness against thee ? But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of 64 God. Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming on the clouds of (>^ heaven. Then the high priest rent his gar- ments, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy : what further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard the blasphemy : 66 what think ye ? They answered and said, 67 He is -worthy of death. Then did they spit in ' Gr UabUto, his face and buffet him : and some smote him 7ο S.MATTHEW. XXVI. 67. ' Οι, with rods ^ with the palms of their hands, saying, Pro- 68 phesy unto us, thou Christ : who is he that struck thee ? Now Peter was sitting without in the court : 69 and a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast Avith Jesus the GaHlaean, But he denied 70 before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. And when he was gone out into the 71 porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there, This man also was with Jesus the Nazarene. And again he denied Avith 72 an oath, I know not the man. And after a 73 little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to 74 curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straightway the cock crew. And Peter remem- 75 bered the word which Jesus had said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. Now when morning was come, all the chief i 27 priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : and they 2 bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the governor. Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he 3 saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, I have 4 = Many ancient siuned in that I betrayed ^innocent blood. But read^iySowj•. ^^^Y ^aid, What is that to us ? see thou to it. And he cast down the pieces of silver into 5 the sanctuary, and departed ; and he went away and hanged himself. And the chief priests 6 ^Qxcorbanas **^^^ ^^ pieces of silver, and said, It is not that is. sacred lawful to put them into the ^treasury, since it Comlwe ^^ ^^^ Pi'ice of blood. And they took counsel, 7 Mark vii. II. and bought with them the potter's field, to bury XXVII. 2 3- .S•. MATTHEW. 71 8 strangers in. Wherefore that field was called, 9 The field of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^by Jeremiah ^Ox, through the prophet, saying, And ^they took the thirty "Oxjtuok pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, ^whom certain of the children of Israel 'Or, -.ukom 10 did price ; and *they gave them for the potter's [',Zhefart field, as the Lord appointed me. of^^'^ -^j"" 11 Now Jesus stood before the governor: and igomrancient the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the authorities King of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto him, '^^^ -^ s<^'^'• 12 Thou sayest. And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? 14 And he gave him no answer, not even to one word : insomuch that the governor marvelled 15 greatly. Now at Hhe feast the governor was ^Οτ, a feast wont to release unto the multitude one pri- 16 soner, whom they would. And they had then 17 a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called . 18 Christ ? For he knew that for envy they had 19 delivered him up. And while he was sitting on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man : for I have suffered many things 20 this day in a dream because of him. Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the mul- titudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and 21 destroy Jesus. But the governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? And they said, Barab- 22 bas. Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ ? They 23 all say, Let him be crucified. And he said, 72 ^. MATTHEW. XXVII. 23. ^ Some ancient authorities read of this blood: see ye &c. 2 Gr. Pm- torhim. See Mark xv. 16. ^ Or, cohort * Some ancient authorities read clothed. ^Gt. impressed. Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, 24 but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the mul- titude, saying, I am innocent ^of the blood of this righteous man : see ye to it. And all 25 the people answered and said. His blood be on us, and on our children. Then released he unto 26 them Barabbas : but Jesus he scourged and de- livered to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus 27 into the -palace, and gathered unto him the whole %and. And they ^stripped him, and put 28 on him a scarlet robe. And they plaited a 29 croAvn of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they kneeled down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! And they spat upon 30 him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. And when they had mocked him, they 31 took off from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of 32 Cyrene, Simon by name : him they ^compelled to go zvit/i t/iem, that he might bear his cross. And when they were come unto a place called 33 Golgotha, that is to say. The place of a skull, they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall: 34 and when he had tasted it, he would not drink. And when they had crucified him, they parted 35 his garments among them, casting lots : and 36 they sat and watched him there. And they set 37 up over his head his accusation written, this IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. Then are 38 there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right hand, and one on the left. And they 39 that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads. XXVII. 55• S.MATTHEW. 40 and saying, Thou that destroyest the ^ temple, ' Or, sanctuary and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from 41 the cross. In like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others; ^himself he cannot save. '^OT,canhe He is the King of Israel ; let him now come «;^f^^^"'«- down from the cross, and we will believe on 43 him. He trusteth on God; let him deliver him now, if he desireth him: for he said, I am the 44 Son of God. And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness 46 over all the ^land until the ninth hour. And ^ Or. earth about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? that is, My God, my God, ^why hast thou forsaken ^OT,v.'hy didst 47 me ? And some of them that stood there, when ^hou^fo'-sake they heard it, said, This man calleth Elijah. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on 49 a reed, and gave him to drink. And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh 50 to save him.^ And Jesus cried again with a ^ Many ancient 51 loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. And ^Τ^Γα^οΛα^ behold, the veil of the ^temple was rent in twain took a spear from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did "sUef and there 52 quake ; and the rocks were rent ; and the tombs came cutwater 1 1 IT r .^ ' ^ o-nd blood. were opened ; and many bodies 01 the samts see John xix. 53 that had fallen asleep were raised ; and coming 34• forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared unto 54 many. Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was Hhe ^Or, a son of 55 Son of God. And many women were there ^"'^ 74 S. MATTHEW. XXVII. 55. beholding from afar, which had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : among 56 whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. And when even was come, there came a 57 rich man from Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : this man 58 went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it 59 in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own 60 new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. And Mary Magdalene 61 was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. Now on the morrow, which is tJie day after 62 the Preparation, the chief priests and the Phari- sees were gathered together unto Pilate, say- 63 ing. Sir, Λve remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive. After three days I rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre 64 be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : and the last error will be worse than the first. 'Or, Take a Pilate Said unto them, ^Ye have a guard: go 65 f'f'''^ , . your way, -make it as sure as ye can. So they 66 ■"CT.makett J •'111 1 1 "^ Τ ^r sure, as ye weut, and made the sepulchre sure, sealmg the know. stone, the guard being with them. Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to i 28 dawn toward the first day of the Λveek, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And behold, there was a great 2 earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord de- scended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. His appear- 3 ΧΧνίΙΙ. 1 8. 5". MATTHEW. 75 ance was as lightning, and his raiment white 4 as snow : and for fear of him the watchers 5 did quake, and became as dead men. And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, 6 which hath been crucified. He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the V place Hvhere the Lord lay. And go quickly, 'Many ancient and tell his disciples, He is risen from the ^^^Awha-ehe dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Gali- ^^y- lee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told 8 you. And they departed quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring 9 his disciples word. And behold, Jesus met them, saying. All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then saith Jesus unto them. Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to 12 pass. And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave 13 large money unto the soldiers, saying. Say ye. His disciples came by night, and stole him 14 away while we slept. And if this ^come to the "^Ox, come to a governor's ears, we will persuade him, and I'j^egoverno'/ 15 rid you of care. So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and con- timieth until this day. 16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed 17 them. And when they saw him, they wor- 18 shipped him : but some doubted. And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying. All authority hath been given unto me in heaven 76 S. MATTHEW. XXVIII. i8. and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make dis- 19 ciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe 20 days. all things whatsoever I commanded you: and ■^iyx,thecon- lo I am with you ^alway, even unto ^the end o/die age of the world. ' Gr. all the THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MAR K. 1 I The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, Hhe Son of God. ^ ^ ^ « Some ancient 2 Even as it is written ^in Isaiah the prophet, authorities Behold, I send my messenger before thy of God! face, ^ Some ancient Who shall prepare thy way ; ^5^1^ 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, prophets. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight ; 4 John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the baptism of repentance unto 5 remission of sins. And there went out unto him all the country of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem ; and they were baptized of him in 6 the river Jordan, confessing their sins. And John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat 7 locusts and wild honey. And he preached, saying. There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not ^worthy to stoop down and unloose. ^ Grmffidejit. 8 I baptized you ^with water; but he shall bap- *0r, ?« tize you *with the ^Holy Ghost. ^Οτ, Holy 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus ttfrmigiiout ^^ came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was bap- this book. 10 tized of John ^in the Jordan. And straight- ^Gt.ui/o. way coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove 11 descending upon him : and a voice came out of the heavens. Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. γ8 ^. MARK. I. 12. And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth 12 into the wilderness. And he was in the wilder- 13 ness forty days tempted of Satan ; and he was with the wild beasts; and the angels minis- tered unto him. Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus 14 came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, and saying. The time is fulfilled, and the king- 15 dom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe in the gospel. And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he 16 saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea : for they were fishers. And Jesus said unto them. Come ye after me, 17 and I will make you to become fishers of men. And straightway they left the nets, and followed 18 him. And going on a little further, he saw 19 James the sou of Zebedee, and John his bro- ther, who also were in the boat mending the nets. And straightway he called them : and 20 they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. And they go into Capernaum; and straight- 21 way on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught. And they wxre as- 22 tonished at his teaching : for he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. And straightway there was in their synagogue 23 a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, 24 thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to de- stroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy ■Or, it One of God. And Jesus rebuked ^him, saying, 25 Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And 26 ^Or, r^«- the unclean spirit, ^tearing him and crying with ^"^""^ a loud voice, came out of him. And they 27 were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What is this ? a new I. 41. 6". MARK. 79 teaching ! with authority he commandeth even 28 the unclean spirits, and they obey him. And the report of him went out straightway every- where into all the region of Galilee round about. 29 And straightway, Uvhen they were come out 'Some ancient of the synagogue, they came into the house of re!jj ^//^,^,^ he Simon and Andrew, with James and John, was come out of 30 Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever ; ΐ^ςαΙηΤ&ΐ!^' 31 and straightway they tell him of her: and he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up ; and the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and them 33 that were ^possessed with devils. And all the ^Or, de- 34 city was gathered together at the door. And ^''°"^°•" he healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many "devils; and he ^Qx.demom. suffered not the ^devils to speak, because they knew him ■*. * Manyandent 35 And in the morning, a great while before ?;ί «Sf "^ day, he rose up and went out, and departed See Luke iv. 36 into a desert place, and there prayed. And "*'■ Simon and they that were with him followed 37 after him ; and they found him, and say unto 38 him. All are seeking thee. And he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also ; for to this end 39 came I forth. And he went into their syna- gogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out ^devils. 40 And there cometh to him a leper, beseech- ing him, ^and kneeling down to him, and say- 'Some ancient ing unto him. If thou wilt, thou canst make oii5|l°^55)/^ 41 me clean. And being moved with compas- kneeling jo%m sion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched '''"''""• him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou made 8ο 6". MARK. I. 41. clean. And straightway the leprosy departed 42 from him, and he was made clean. And he 43 •Or, sierniy ^ Strictly charged him, and straightway sent him out, and saith unto him. See thou say no- 44 thing to any man : but go thy way, shew thy- self to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testi- mony unto them. But he went out, and began 45 to publish it much, and to spread abroad the '^Qx.ivord. ^matter, insomuch that ^Jesus could no more ^Qx.he. openly enter into ^a city, but was without in * Or, ihe city ^^x,athome was ^in the house. And many were gathered 2 together, so that there was no longer room fo7' them, no, not even about the door : and he spake the word unto them. And they come, 3 bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, «Many ancient borne of four. And when they could not "^ come 4 ^^ttbfinlhim "i^^ ^^^^ ^^"^ ^^^ ^^^ crowd, they uncovered pntohim. the Toof wliere he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay. And Jesus seeing 5 their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, ^ Gr. Child. 1 Sott, thy sius are forgiven. But there were 6 certain of the scribes sitting there, and reason- ing in their hearts, Why doth this man thus 7 speak ? he blasphemeth : who can forgive sins but one, even God ? And straightway Jesus, 8 perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them, Why rea- son ye these things in your hearts ? Whether 9 is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk ? But that ye may know 10 ^ Ox, authority that the SoH of man hath ^ power on earth to π. 21. S. MARK. 8 1 forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), 11 I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go 12 unto thy house. And he arose, and straight- way took up the bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying. We never saw it on this fashion. 13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he .. . 14 taught them. And as he passed by, he saw Levi the sou of Alphasus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him. Follow me. And 15 he arose and followed him. And it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many ^publicans and sinners sat down with Jesus ' See marginal and his disciples : for there were many, and they ""J^g'^'^ ^^"' 16 followed him. And the scribes ^of the Pha- ^some ancient risees, when they saw that he was eating- with authorities . 111• • 1 1 • τ read atiat/ie the smners and publicans, said unto his dis- Pharisees. ciples, ^He eateth *and drinketh with publi- 'Or. How is it ^ ■■ . Λ 1 1 τ 11 tho.t he eateth 17 cans and sinners. And when Jesus heard ,,, sinners? it, he saith unto them, They that are ^ whole *Someancitnt have no need of a physician, but they that are οηΙΙίΐίΓ sick : I came not to call the righteous, but drinketh. sinners. ' ^'• '"'"'-' 1 8 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting: and they come and say unto him. Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the 19 Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not ? And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? as long as they have the bridegroom 20 with them, they cannot fast. But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in that day. 21 No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment : else that which should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a G 82 ^. MARK. II. 21. * That is, skins used as bottles. 2 Gr. l^egan to 7nake'Cnt\xway plucking. * Some ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest. * Gr. Arise into the midst. 23 24 26 27 worse rent is made. And no man piitteth new 22 wine into old ^ wine-skins : else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins : but ^/ley put new wine into fresh wine- skins. And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the cornfields ; and his disciples "began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful ? And he said unto them. Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him ? How he entered into the house of God ^when Abiathar was high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them that Avere with him .-* And he said unto them. The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath : so that the 28 Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. And he entered again into the synagogue ; i ί and there was a man there which had his hand withered. And they watched him, whether he 2 would heal him on the sabbath day ; that they mio;ht accuse him. And he saith unto the man 3 that had his hand withered, "^ Stand forth. And 4 he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, or to kill ? But they held their peace. And 5 when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth : and his hand was restored. And the Pharisees went out, and 6 straightway with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the 7 III. 23. .S•. MARK. 83 sea : and a ereat multitude from Galilee fol- 8 lowed : and from Judaea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumsea, and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hear- ing- Hvhat great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, lest 10 they should throng him : for he had healed many; insomuch that as many as had ^plagues 2 pressed upon him that they might touch him. 11 And the unclean spirits, whensoever they be- held him, fell down before him, and cried, 12 saying. Thou art the Son of God. And he charged them much that they should not make him known. 13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto him whom he himself would : and 14 they went unto him. And he appointed twelve,^ that they might be with him, and that he 15 might send them forth to preach, and to have 16 authority to cast out '^devils: ''and Simon he 17 surnamed Peter; and James the son of Zebe- dee, and John the brother of James; and them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thun- i8der: and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholo- mew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon 19 the 'Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him. 20 And he cometh ^into a house. And the multitude cometh together again, so that they 21 could not so much as eat bread. And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said, He is beside himself. 22 And the scribes which came down from Jeru- salem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, ^By the prince of the Mevils caste th he out the Mevils. 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto G 2 1 Or, all the things that he did ' Gr. scourges, 3 Gr./•//. * Some ancient authorities add whom also he iiatned apostles. See Luke vi. 13• * Gr. demons. * Some ancient authorities in- sert and he appointed twelve. "> Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13. * Or, home Or, In 84 -S. MARK. III. 23. them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan ? And if a kingdom be divided against 24 itself, that kingdom cannot stand. And if a 25 house be divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand. And if Satan hath risen 26 up against himself, and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. But no one can enter 27 into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man ; and then he will spoil his house. Verily I say 28 unto you. All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies where- with soever they shall blaspheme : but whoso- 29 ever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin : because they said, He hath an 30 unclean spirit. And there come his mother and his bre- 31 thren ; and, standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. And a multitude was sitting 32 about him ; and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. And he answereth them, and saith. Who is 33 my mother and my brethren ? And looking 34 round on them which sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren ! For whosoever shall do the will of God, the 35 same is my brother, and sister, and mother. And again he began to teach by the sea i A side. And there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ; and all the multitude were by the sea on the land. And he taught them 2 many things in parables, and said unto them in his teaching. Hearken : Behold, the sower 3 went forth to so\v : and it came to pass, as 4 he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured it. And other 5 IV. 19- ^- MARK 8δ fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth ; and straightway it sprang up, because it 6 had no deepness of earth : and when the sun was risen, it was scorched ; and because it had 7 no root, it withered away. And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked 8 it, and it yielded no fruit. And others fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and increasing ; and brought forth, thirtyfold, 9 and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. And he said, Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. I ο And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the II parables. And he said unto them, Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God : but unto them that are without, all things are 12 done in parables : that seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not understand ; lest haply they should turn 13 again, and it should be forgiven them. And he saith unto them, Know ye not this parable ? 14 and how shall ye know all the parables ? The 15 sower soweth the word. And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown ; and Avhen they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and taketh away the word which hath 16 been sown in them. And these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straight- 17 way receive it with joy; and they have no root in themselves, but endure for a while ; then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway they stumble. 18 And others are they that are sown among the thorns ; these are they that have heard the 19 word, and the cares of the ^ world, and the de- ' Or, age ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in. choke the word, and it be- 86 ^. MARK. IV. 19. Cometh unfruitful. And those are they that 20 were sown upon the good ground ; such as hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirty- fold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought 21 to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand ? For there is 22 nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. If any man hath ears 23 to hear, let him hear. And he said unto them, 24 Take heed what ye hear : with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you : and more shall be given unto you. For he that 25 hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. And he said. So is the kingdom of God, as 26 if a man should cast seed upon the earth ; and 27 should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth ^ Or, ytehkih not how. The earth ^beareth fruit of herself ; 28 first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn ^ Or, aUoTi'dh in the ear. But when the fruit -is ripe, 29 ^ Or, sendeth Straightway he ^putteth forth the sickle, be- ■^°''^^'' cause the harvest is come. And he said, How shall we liken the king- 30 dom of God ? or in what parable shall we set it *GT.Asunio. fordi .'^ *It is like a grain of mustard seed, 31 which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, yet when it is sown, groweth up, and be- 32 cometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. And with many such parables spake he the 33 word unto them, as they were able to hear it : and without a parable spake he not unto them : 34 V. 8. ^. MARK. 87 but privately to his own disciples he expounded all things. 35 And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them. Let us go over unto the other 36 side. And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was, in the boat. 37 And other boats were with him. And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was 38 now filling. And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion : and they awake him, and say unto him, ^ Master, carest thou not that 'Or, Teacher 39 we perish ? And he aAvoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great 40 calm. And he said unto them. Why are ye 41 fearful ? have ye not yet faith ? And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ? 5 I And they came to the other side of the sea, 2 into the country of the Gerasenes. And when he was come out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an 3 unclean spirit, who had his dwelling in the tombs : and no m.an could any more bind him, 4 no, not with a chain ; because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : and no man had 5 strength to tame him. And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and 7 worshipped him ; and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God ? I 8 adjure thee by God, torment me not. For he 88 ^. MARK. V. 8. > Or, the de- * Gr. demons. said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. And he asked him. What is 9 thy name ? And he saith unto him. My name is Legion; for we are many. And he besought 10 him much that he would not send them away out of the country. Now there was there on n the mountain side a great herd of swine feed- ing. And they besought him, saying. Send us 12 into the swine, that we may enter into them. And he gave them leave. And the unclean 13 spirits came out, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, m nwnber about two thousand ; and they were choked in the sea. And they that fed 14 them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass. And they come to 15 Jesus, and behold ^him that was possessed with devils sitting^, clothed and in his rio-ht mind, even him that had the legion : and they were afraid. And they that saw it declared 16 unto them how it befell ^him that was possessed with devils, and concerning the swine. And 17 they began to beseech him to depart from their borders. And as he was enterinsf into the 18 boat, he that had been possessed with ^devils besought him that he might be with him. And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, 19 Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee. And he went 20 his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel. And when Jesus had crossed over again in the 21 boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him : and he was by the sea. And 22 there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue. V. 37• S. MARK. 89 Jairus by name ; and seeing him, he falleth at 23 his feet, and beseecheth him much, saying, My . Httle daughter is at the point of death : I pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, 24 that she may be ^made whole, and live. And ^Ox, saved he went with him ; and a great multitude fol- lowed him, and they thronged him. 25 And a woman, which had an issue of blood 26 twelve years, and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew 27 worse, having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched 28 his garment. For she said. If I touch but 29 his garments, I shall be ^ made whole. And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body that she 30 was healed of her -plague. And straightway '' Qx. scourge. Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said. Who touched 31 my garments ? And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude throneing- thee, and 32 sayest thou, Who touched me .-* And he looked round about to see her that had done this 33 thing. But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the 34 truth. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath ^made thee whole; go in peace, and ^Ox, saved thee be whole of thy ^ plague. 35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying. Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou the 36 ^Master any further? But Jesus, ^ not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the 37 synagogue. Fear not, only believe. And he suffered no man to follow with him, save * Or, Teacher ^ Or, overhear^ ing go S. MARK. V. 37. Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. And they come to the house of the 38 ruler of the synagogue ; and he beholdeth a tumult, and 'inany weeping and wailing greatly. And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, 39 Why make ye a tumult, and weep .-* the child is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him 40 ^ to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was. And taking the child 41 by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted. Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. And straightway the damsel rose 42 up, and walked ; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement. And he charged them much that 43 no man should know this : and he commanded that something should be given her to eat. And he went out from thence ; and he i 6 cometh into his own country ; and his disciples follow him. And when the sabbath was come, 2 > Some ancient he began to teach in the synagogue: and ^many hisirwlT hearing him were astonished, saying. Whence hath this man these things ? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and what "^ Gx. po-vcrs. mean such -mighty works wrought by his hands ? Is not this the carpenter, the son of 3 Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon ? and are not his sisters here ' Gr caiised with US ? And they were ^offended in him. And 4 Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. And he 5 *Qx.po'wer. could there do no ^mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. And he marvelled because of their 6 unbelief. VI. 21. S. MARK. 91 And he went round about the villages teach- ing. 7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two ; and he gave them authority over the unclean 8 spirits ; and he charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only ; no bread, no wallet, no ^ money in their ^ purse ; ^Gx. brass. 9 but to go shod with sandals : and, said he, put ' Gr. girdle. 10 not on two coats. And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide 11 till ye depart thence. And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them. 12 And they went out, and preached that men 13 should repent. And they cast out many ^devils, and anointed with oil many that were ' Gr. demons. sick, and healed them. Μ And king Herod heard thereof; for his name had become known : and *he said, John ^the * Some ancient Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore do read°2i/!' 15 these powers work in him. But others said. It ^gx. the Bap- is Elijah. And others said. It is a prophet, ^^'^^^• i6 even as one of the prophets. But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, John, whom I beheaded, 17 he is risen. For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother 18 Philip's wife : for he had married her. For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee 19 to have thy brother's wife. And Herodias set herself against him, and desired to kill him ; 20 and she could not; for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard «Mnny ancient him, he *'was much perplexed ; and he heard him auihorities , ,- Λ 1 1 • 1 '■β^'ί "'" many 21 gladly. And when a convenient day was come, things. 92 ^. MARK. VI. 2 τ. that Herod on his birthday made a supper to >Or, military his lords, and the ^high captains, and the chief 'Sr^Miarchs. men of Gahke ; and when ^the daughter of He- 22 ^ Some ancient rodias herself camc in and danced, ^she pleased authorities Herod and them that sat at meat with him; read his , lAir daughter and the kmg said unto the damsel, Ask 01 me Herodias. whatsoever thou wih, and I will give it thee. And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt 23 ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. And she went out, and said 24 unto her mother, What shall I ask ? And she ^Qx. the Bap- said, The head of John^the Baptist. And she 25 *''""'' came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger the head of John ^the Baptist. And the king was exceeding sorry ; 26 but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her. And straightway the king sent forth a soldier 27 of his guard, and commanded to bring his head : and he went and beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head in a charger, and 28 gave it to the damsel ; and the damsel gave it to her mother. And when his disciples heard 29 thereof, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. And the apostles gather themselves together 30 unto Jesus ; and they told him all things, what- soever they had done, and whatsoever they had taught. And he saith unto them, Come 3» ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there Avere many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. And they went away in the boat to a 32 desert place apart. And the people saw them 33 going, and many knew them, and they ran there ^Οτ, by land together ^on foot from all the cities, and out- went them. And he came forth and saw a 34 VI. 48. ^. BIARK. 93 great multitude, and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having- a shepherd : and he began to teach them many 35 things. And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said. The place is desert, and the day is now far spent : 36 send them away, that they may go into the country and villages round about, and buy 37 themselves somewhat to eat. But he an- swered and said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred ^ pennyworth of bread, and ' See marginal 38 give them to eat ? And he saith unto them, IJ^l.Ts.^'"" How many loaves have ye ? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two 39 fishes. And he commanded them that all should -sit down by companies upon the green ^ Gx. recline. 40 grass. And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 41 dreds, and by fifties. And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves ; and he gave to the disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 42, 43 And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, 44 and also of the fishes. And they that ate the loaves were five thousand men. 45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before kiin unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he him- 46 self sendeth the multitude away. And after he had taken leave of them, he departed into 47 the mountain to pray. And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, 48 and he alone on the land. And seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea ; and 94 6^. MARK. VI. 48. ' Or, crossed over to the land, they came unto Gcniiesaret Or, // ' Or, cotnmon * Or, up to the elbow Gr. with the fist. "Gr. baptize. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselves. ^Gr.baptizings. ' Many ancient authorities add a>id couches. he would have passed by them : but they, 49 when they saw him walking on the sea, sup- posed that it was an apparition, and cried out : for they all saw him, and were trou- 50 bled. But he straightway spake with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. And he went up unto them 51 into the boat ; and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed in themselves; for they 52 understood not concerning the loaves, but their heart was hardened. And when they had ^crossed over, they came 53 to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. And when they were come out of 54 the boat, straightway i/ie people knew him, and ran round about that whole region, and 55 began to carry about on their beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. And 56 wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment : and as many as touched ^him were made whole. And there are grathered tOQ^ether unto him the i 7 Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which had come from Jerusalem, and had seen that 2 some of his disciples ate their bread with ^defiled, that is, unwashen, hands. For the 3 Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands ^diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders : and when they come 4 from the marketplace, except they ^wash them- selves, they eat not : and many other things there be, which they have received to hold, '^washings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels ■', And the Pharisees and the scribes 5 ask him, Why walk not thy disciples according VII. ^. MARK, 95 to the tradition of the elders, but eat their 6 bread with Mefiled hands? And he said unto ^Ox, common them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypo- crites, as it is written. This people honoureth me with their lips, But their heart is far from me. *l But in vain do they worship me. Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 8 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold 9 fast the tradition of men. And he said unto them, Full well do ye reject the commandment I ο of God, that ye may keep your tradition. For Moses said. Honour thy father and thy mother; and. He that speaketh evil of father or mother, II let him -die the death: but ye say, If a man " Οτ, surely die shall say to his father or his mother, That where\vith thou mightest have been profited by me is Corban, that is to say. Given to God \ 12 ye no longer suffer him to do aught for his 13 father or his mother; making void the word of God by your tradition, which ye have de- livered : and many such like things ye do. 14 And he called to him the multitude again, and said unto them, Hear me all of you, and under- 15 stand: there is nothing from without the man, that going into him can defile him : but the things which proceed out of the man are those 17 that defile the man.^ And when he was en- tered into the house from the multitude, his 18 disciples asked of him the parable. And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understand- "/uar,l£i Mm ing also ? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever ^^^^ from without goeth into the man, it cannot 19 defile him; because it goeth not into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the draught ? This he said, making all meats clean. And he said, That which proceedeth out of the ^ Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 If any man hath ears to 20 g6 S. MARK. VII. 20. that are evil. ° Some ancient authorities omit and Si do It, Or, Gentile * Gr. demon. Or, loaf man, that defileth the man. For from within, 21 ^Gx.thotights out of the heart of men, ^evil thoughts pro- ceed, fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries, covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, 22 an evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness : all 23 these evil things proceed from within, and de- file the man. And from thence he arose, and went away 24 into the borders of Tyre ^and Sidon. And he entered into a house, and wOuld have no man know it : and he could not be hid. But 25 straightway a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell down at his feet. Now the woman 26 was a ^ Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him that he would cast forth the *devil out of her daughter. And he said unto 27 her, Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's ^ bread and cast it to the dogs. But she answered and 28 saith unto him, Yea, Lord : even the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. And he said unto her, For this saying go thy 29 way ; the ^ devil is gone out of thy daughter. And she went away unto her house, and found 30 the child laid upon the bed, and the ^ devil gone out. And again he went out from the borders of 31 Tyre, and came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, throuo-h the midst of the borders of Decapolis. And they bring unto him one that 32 was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to lay his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the multitude pri- 33 vately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, and touched his tongue ; and looking up 34 to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- phatha, that is. Be opened. And his ears were 35 VIII. 12. S. MARK. 97 opened, and the bond of his tongue was loosed, 36 and he spake plain. And he charged them that they should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal 37 they published it. And they were beyond mea- sure astonished, saying. He hath done all things well : he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 81 In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto 2 them, I have compassion on the multitude, be- cause they continue with me now three days, 3 and have nothing to eat : and if I send them away fasting to their home, they will faint in the way ; and some of them are come from far. 4 And his disciples answered him. Whence shall one be able to fill these men with ^ bread ^c,r. loaves. 5 here in a desert place ? And he asked them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said, 6 Seven. And he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them ; and they set them before the multitude. 7 And they had a few small fishes : and having blessed them, he commanded to set these also 8 before them. And they did eat, and were filled : and they took up, of broken pieces that 9 remained over, seven baskets. And they were about four thousand : and he sent them away. ΪΟ And straightway he entered into the boat with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dal- manutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign 12 from heaven, tempting him. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this Η 98 ^. MARK. VIII. 12. generation seek a sign ? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this gene- ration. And he left them, and again entering 13 into the boat departed to the other side. And they forgot to take bread; and they 14 had not in the boat with them more than one loaf. And he charged them, saying, Take 15 heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. And they reasoned 16 ' Some ancient one Avith another, ^saying, -We have no bread. i^adS/L ^^^ Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why 17 iheyhadno reason ye, because ye have no bread ? do ye =* Or It is be ^^^ ^^^ perceive, neither understand ? have ye catisewehave your heart hardened? Having eyes, see ye 18 vo bread. ^^<^ j> ^^^ having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not remember ? When I brake the five loaves 19 ^ Basket m amoug the five thousand, how many ^baskets \%rll^t '° f^ill <^f broken pieces took ye up ? They say different Greek uuto him, Twelve. And wlieu the seven among 20 wor s. ^j^g ^Q^j. thousand, how many ^basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up ? And they say unto him, Seven. And he said unto them. Do ye 21 not yet understand ? And they come unto Bethsaida. And they 22 bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. And he took hold of the blind man 23 by the hand, and brought him out of the village ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou aught ? And he looked up, and said, I 24 see men ; for I behold them as trees, walking. Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; 25 and he looked stedfastly, and Avas restored, and saw all things clearly. And he sent him away 26 to his home, saying, Do not even enter into the village. And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, 27 ^ into the villages of Csesarea Philippi : and in IX. 2. ^. MARK. 99 the way he asked his disciples, saying unto 28 them, Who do men say that I am ? And they told him, saying, John the Baptist : and others, Elijah ; but others, One of the prophets. 29 And he asked them. But who say ye that I am ? Peter answereth and saith unto him, 30 Thou art the Christ. And he charged them 31 that they should tell no man of him. And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise 32 again. And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith. Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou mindest not the things of God, 34 but the things of men. And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and 35 follow me. For whosoever would save his Mife ' Ox, mil shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his ^life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. 36 For what doth it profit a man, to gain the 37 whole world, and forfeit his Mife ? For what should a man give in exchange for his Mife .-* 38 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful gene- ration, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his 9 I Father with the holy angels. And he said unto them. Verily I say unto you. There be some here of them that stand by, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the king- dom of God come with power. 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them Η 2 100 5. MARK. IX. 2. up into a high mountain apart by themselves : and he was transfigured before them : and his 3 garments became ghstering, exceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. And there appeared unto them Elijah with 4 Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. And Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, 5 it is good for us to be here : and let us make ^ Or, booths three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. For he wist not 6 what to answer ; for they became sore afraid. And there came a cloud overshadowing them : 7 and there came a voice out of the cloud. This is my beloved Son : hear ye him. And sud- 8 denly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. And as they were coming down from the 9 mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead. And they kept the saying, 10 questioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. And they n 'Or,Howisit asked him, saying, ^The scribes say that Elijah that ihe scriba ^lust first comc. And he said unto them, 12 say... come. £j|j^j^ indeed Cometh first, and restore th all things : and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at nought ? But I say unto you, that 13 Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it is written of him. And when they came to the disciples, they 14 saw a great multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them. And straightway all 15 the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. And 16 he asked them, What question ye with them ? IX. .^o. S. ΔΙΛΚΚ. ΙΟΙ 17 And one of the multitude answered him, ^Master, I brought unto thee my son, which 1 8 hath a dumb spirit; and wheresoever it taketh him, it ^dasheth him down : and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it 19 out ; and they were not able. And he answer- eth them and saith, Ο faithless generation, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I 20 bear with you ? bring him unto me. And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit Hare him grievously; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him ? And he said, 22 From a child. And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire and into the waters, to de- stroy him : but if thou canst do anything, have 23 compassion on us, and help us. And Jesus said unto him. If thou canst! All things are 24 possible to him that believeth. Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said*, I 25 believe ; help thou mine unbelief And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running toge- ther, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and enter no more into 26 him. And having cried out, and ^ torn him much, he came out : and the child became as one dead ; insomuch that the more part said. He is 27 dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, and 28 raised him up ; and he arose. And Avhen he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, ^saying, We could not cast it 29 out. And he said unto them'. This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer^. 30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through Galilee ; and he would not that any Or, Teacher * Or, rcndcth him ' Or, convulsed * Many ancient authorities add 'vith tears. ' Or, How is it that we could tiot cast it out? * Many ancient authorities add and fasting. S. MARK. IX. 30. ' Qjt.crcatcy. ' Or, Teacher * Gr. demons. * Gr. poii'er. ' Gr. in name that ye are. * Many anfiient authorities omit on me. ' Gr. rt ;«///- stone turned by an ass. man should know it. For he taught his dis- 31 ciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is dehvered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, after three days he shall rise again. But they 32 understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him. And they came to Capernaum : and when 33 he was in the house he asked them. What were ye reasoning in the way ? But they 34 held their peace : for they had disputed one with another in the way, who was the ^greatest. And he sat down, and called the twelve ; and 35 he saith unto them. If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. And he took a little child, and set him in the 36 midst of them : and taking him in his arms, he said unto them. Whosoever shall receive 37 one of such little children in' my name, re- ceiveth me : and whosoever receiveth me, re- ceiveth not me, but him that sent me. John said unto him, ^Master, we saw one 38 casting out ^devils in thy name: and we for- bade him, because he followed not us. But 39 Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a * mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me. For he that is not against us is for us. 40 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water 41 to drink, ^because ye are Christ's, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. And whosoever shall cause one of these little 42 ones that believe ''on me to stumble, it were better for him if 'a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. And if thy hand cause thee to 43 stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two χ. 12. S. MARK. 103 hands to go into ^hell, into the unquenchable ^Ox. Gehenna, 45 fire. '^ And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, ^ Ver. 44 and cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into ί,^^^Ιϊί life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be ver. 48) are 47 cast into ^hell. And if thine eye cause thee to brsl'indSt^" stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter authorities. into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into ^ hell ; 48 where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 49 quenched. For every one shall be salted with 50 fire\ Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its ' Many ancient saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt ^^^td^^lTy^'^^ in yourselves, and be at peace one with another, sacrifice shall XO I And he arose from thence, and cometh into ^^^ΐ %eT ' the borders of Judsea and beyond Jordan: and Lev. u. 13. multitudes come together unto him again ; and, 2 as he was wont, he taught them again. And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away h's wife ? 3 tempting him. And he answered and said unto 4 them. What did Moses command you ? And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of 5 divorcement, and to put her away. But Jesus said unto them. For your hardness of heart he 6 wrote you this commandment. But from the beginning of the creation, Male and female 7 made he them. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, *and shall cleave * Some ancient 8 to his wife ; and the twain shall become one ^mitZnTsha/i flesh : so that they are no more twain, but one ^^^^ve to his 9 flesh. What therefore God hath joined toge- 10 ther, let not man put asunder. And in the house the disciples asked him again of this 11 matter. And he saith unto them. Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, 12 committeth adultery against her : and if she herself shall put away her husband, and marry another, she committeth adultery. 104 S. MARK, X. 13• ' Or, on his way And they brought unto him little children, 13 that he should touch them : and the disciples rebuked them. But when Jesus saw it, he was 14 moved with indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me ; forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall 15 not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. And he took 16 them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. And as he was going forth Hnto the way, 17 there ran one to him, and kneeled to him, and ^Ov, Teacher asked him, Good ^Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life ? And Jesus said unto 18 him. Why callest thou me good ? none is good save one, even God. Thou knowest the com- 19 mandments. Do not kill. Do not commit adul- tery, Do not steal. Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud. Honour thy father and mother. And he said unto him, ^ Master, all these things 20 have I observed from my youth. And Jesus 21 looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest : go, sell whatso- ever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. But his countenance fell at the 22 saying, and he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great possessions. And Jesus looked round about, and saith 23 unto his disciples. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! And the disciples were amazed at his words. 24 But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it ^for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God ! It is easier for a camel to go through a 25 needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into ^ Some ancient authorities omii for them that tnist in riches χ. 38. 5. MARK. 105 26 the kingdom of God. And they were asto- nished exceedingly, saying ^ unto him, Then 27 who can be saved ? Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God : for all things are possible with God. 28 Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left 29 all, and have followed thee. Jesus said. Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and 30 for the gospel's sake, but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and chil- dren, and lands, with persecutions ; and in the 31 '^ world to come eternal life. But many that are first shall be last ; and the last first. 32 And they were in the way, going up to Jeru- salem ; and Jesus was going before them : and they were amazed ; ^ and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to 33 happen unto him, saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall 34 deliver him unto the Gentiles : and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again. 35 And there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, * Master, we would that thou shouldest do for 36 us whatsoever we shall ask of thee. And he said unto them, What would ye that I should 37 do for you ? And they said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, 38 and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ' Many ancient authorities read among themselves. Or, age ^ Or, btit some as they follow- ed %vcre afraid * Or, Teacher io6 S. MARK. X. 38. ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink ? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? And they said unto him, 39 We are able. And Jesus said unto them, The cup that I drink ye shall drink ; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized : but to sit on my right hand 40 or on my left hand is not mine to give : but ii is for them for whom it hath been prepared. And when the ten heard it, they began to 41 be moved with indignation concerning James and John. And Jesus called them to him, 42 and saith unto them. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gen- tiles lord it over them ; and their great ones exercise authority over them. But it is not so 43 among you : but whosoever would become Ox, servant great amoug you, shall be your ^minister: and 44 whosoever would be first among you, shall be Ox. bond- "servant of all. For verily the Son of man 45 came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. And they come to Jericho : and as he went 46 out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side. And when he heard that it was Jesus of Naza- 47 reth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. And 48 many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and said. Call ye him. 49 And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer : rise, he calleth thee. And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, 50 and came to Jesus. And Jesus answered 51 him, and said, What wilt thou that I should do servant. XL 13. S. MARK. 107 unto thee ? And the blind man said unto him, 52 iRabboni, that I may receive my sight. And 'See John xx. Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath ^made thee whole. And straightway he "^Or, saved t ha received his sight, and followed him in the way. 11 I And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of 2 Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go your way into the village that is over against you : and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat ; loose him, and bring him. 3 And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye. The Lord hath need of him; and straightway he ^will send him *back hither. ^Qx. sendeth. 4 And they Avent away, and found a colt tied * Or, again at the door without in the open street ; and 5 they loose him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them. What do ye, 6 loosing the colt ? And they said unto them even as Jesus had said : and they let them go. 7 And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments ; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their garments upon the way; and others ^branches, which they had cut ^Gr. layers 9 from the fields. And they that went be- '■^^''''"'• fore, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna ; Blessed t's he that cometh in the name of the 10 Lord : Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, ^/le kingdom of our father David : Hosanna in the highest. 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple ; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 12 And on the morrow, when they were come 13 out from Bethany, he hungered. And seeing io8 S. MARK. XL 13. a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for it was not the season of figs. And 14 he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And his dis- ciples heard it. And they come to Jerusalem : and he en- 15 tered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money- changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; and he would not suffer that any man 16 should carry a vessel through the temple. And 17 he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations ? but ye have made it a den of robbers. And the chief priests and the scribes 18 heard it, and sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, for all the multitude was astonished at his teaching. "^Qx. whenever And ^ every evening -he went forth out of 19 evening came. ,i •. oc . , the city. •* home ancient λ i i i i • i • i .-luihorities And as they passed by m the mornmg, they 20 read they. g^^^ ^^ £g ^j.^^ withered away from the roots. And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto 21 him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. And Jesus answer- 22 ing saith unto them, Have faith in God. Verily 23 I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass ; he shall have it. Therefore I say unto you. All 24 things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them, and ye shall have them. And whensoever ye stand praying, for- 25 give, if ye have aught against any one ; that XII. 7. -S". MARK. ^ 109 your Father also Λνΐιίοΐι is in heaven may for- give you your trespasses.^ ' Many ancient 27 And they come again to Jerusalem: and S.^^oSi"?/ as he was walking in the temple, there come j*; do not for- to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and fain "ο",-' Fa- • 28 the elders; and they said unto him, By what tl'cr -which is authority doest thou these things ? or who gave ^givcylur 29 thee this authority to do these things ? And i'-^'passcf. Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one ^question, and answer me, and I will tell you ^Gr.word. 30 by what authority I do these things. The bap- tism of John, was it from heaven, or from 31 men ? answer me. And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not 32 believe him ? ^But should we say, From men — ^Οτ, But shall they feared the people : ^ for all verily held John ]2^^^ψ ^''°"' 33 to be a prophet. And they answered Jesus *ο^[/ο,-αΐι and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto γ^ John to them. Neither tell I you by what authority I imieeX '^ do these things. 12 I And he began to speak unto them in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country. 2 And at the season he sent to the husband- men a ^ servant, that he might receive from = Gr. bond the husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. •^^''^'^"''• 3 And they took him, and beat him, and sent 4 him away empty. And again he sent unto them another ^ servant ; and him they wounded 5 in the head, and handled shamefully. And he sent another ; and him they killed : and many others ; beating some, and killing some. 6 He had yet one, a beloved son : he sent him last unto them, saying, They will reverence 7 my son. But those husbandmen said among no ^. MARK. XII. 7. themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. And 8 they took him, and killed him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard. What therefore 9 will the lord of the vineyard do ? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. Have ye not read even 10 this scripture ; The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner : This was from the Lord, n And it is marvellous in our eyes ? And they sought to lay hold on him ; and 12 they feared the multitude ; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them : and they left him, and went away. And they send unto him certain of the 13 Pharisees and of the Herodians, that they might catch him in talk. And when they were 14 1 Or, Teacher come, they Say unto him, ^ Master, we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God : Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? Shall we give, or shall we not give ? But 15 he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, * See marginal Why tempt ye me } bring me a ^penny, that I noleoa^Matt. ^^^ ^^^ j^^ ^^^ ^j^^^ brOUght it. And he l6 saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription ? And they said unto him, Caesar's. And Jesus said unto them, Render 17 unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. And they marvelled greatly at him. And there come unto him Sadducees, which 18 say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying, ^ Master, Moses wrote unto 19 XII. 33• S- MARK. iii US, If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his 20 brother. There were seven brethren : and the 21 first took a wife, and dying left no seed; and the second took her, and died, leaving no seed 22 behind him ; and the third likewise : and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman 23 also died. In the resurrection whose wife shall she be of them ? for the seven had her to 24 wife. Jesus said unto them. Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the 25 scriptures, nor the power of God ? For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; but are as 26 angels in heaven. But as touching the dead, that they are raised ; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place coiicerniiig the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 27 and the God of Jacob } He is not the God of the dead, but of the living : ye do greatly err. 28 And one of the scribes came, and heard them questioning together, and knowing that he had answered them well, asked him. What com- 29 mandment is the first of all ? Jesus answered. The first is, Hear, Ο Israel; ^The Lord our ^Ox, The Lord 30 God, the Lord is one : and thou shalt love the 'Unifs^m/^' Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and ^with all -^Q^jrom. thy soul, and ^with all thy mind, and ^with all 31 thy strength. The second is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none 32 other commandment greater than these. And the scribe said unto him. Of a truth, ^ Master, ^ Or, Teacher thou hast well said that he is one ; and there 33 is none other but he : and to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour 112 .S. MARK. XII. 33. ' Some ancient authorities read under- neath thy feet. * Or, the great mitltitiide ^Or^eveniuhile for a pretence they make * Gr. brass. * Gr. one. » Or, Teacher as himself, is much more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. And when Jesus saw 34 that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. And Jesus answered and said, as he taught 35 in the temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of David ? David himself 36 said in the Holy Spirit, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies Uhe footstool of thy feet. David himself calleth him Lord ; and whence 37 is he his son ? And -the common people heard him gladly. And in his teaching he said, Beware of the 38 scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations in the marketplaces, and chief 39 seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts : they which devour widows' houses, ^and 40 for a pretence make long prayers; these shall receive greater condemnation. And he sat down over against the treasury, 41 and beheld how the multitude cast * money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. And there came ^a poor widow, and 42 she cast in two mites, which make a farthing. And he called unto him his disciples, and said 43 unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they which are casting into the treasury: for they all did cast 44 in of their superfluity; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. And as he went forth out of the temple, one i 13 of his disciples saith unto him, ^ Master, behold, what manner of stones and what manner of XIII. 14. ^. MARK. 113 2 buildings! And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings ? there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John 4 and Andrew asked him privately. Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign when these things are all about to be 5 accomplished ? And Jesus began to say unto them. Take heed that no man lead you astray. 6 Many shall come in my name, saying, I am he ; 7 and shall lead many astray. And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not troubled : these things must needs come to 8 pass ; but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against king- dom : there shall be earthquakes in divers places ; there shall be famines : these things are the beginning of travail. 9 But take ye heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you up to councils ; and in syna- gogues shall ye be beaten ; and before go- vernors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, 10 for a testimony unto them. And the gospel must first be preached unto all the nations. 11 And when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not 12 ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and ^ cause them to be put ^ Οτ, put them 13 to death. And ye shall be hated of all men ^'"^''^^''' for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 But when ye see the abomination of I 114 -^^ MARK. XIII. 14. desolation standing where he ought not (let him that readeth understand), then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains : and let him that is on the housetop not go 13 down, nor enter in, to take any thing out of his house : and let him that is in the field not 16 return back to take his cloke. But woe unto 17 them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! And pray ye that it be 18 not in the winter. For those days shall be 19 tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the creation which God created until now, and never shall be. And except the Lord had shortened the days, 20 no flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days. And then if any man shall say 21 unto you, Lo, here is the Christ ; or, Lo, there ; » Or, him believc ^it not: for there shall arise false 22 Christs and false prophets, and shall shew signs and wonders, that they may lead astray, if possible, the elect. But take ye heed : be- 23 hold, I have told you all things beforehand. But in those days, after that tribulation, 24 the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall be 25 falling from heaven, and the powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken. And then 26 shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds with great power and glory. And then shall 27 he send forth the angels, and shall gather to- gether his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when 28 her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; even so ye also, when ye see these 29 XIV. 7. ^. MARK. 115 things coming to pass, know ye that ^he is nigh, 30 even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, until all these 31 things be accomplished. Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass 32 away. But of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, 33 neither the Son, but the Father. Take ye heed, watch ^and pray : for ye know not when 34 the time is. It is as when a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and given authority to his ^ servants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter to watch. 35 Watch therefore : for ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morn- 36 ing ; lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. 14 I Now after two days was the feast of the pass- over and the unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might 2 take him with subtilty, and kill him : for they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people. 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having *an alabaster cruse of oint- ment of ^spikenard very costly; and she brake 4 the cruse, and poured it over his head. But there were some that had indignation among themselves, saying, To what purpose hath this 5 waste of the ointment been made ? For this ointment might have been sold for above three hundred ^pence, and given to the poor. 6 And they murmured against her. But Jesus said. Let her alone ; why trouble ye her ? she 7 hath wrought a good work on me. For ye I 2 Or, it ^ Some ancient authorities omit and pray. " Gr bond- sei~i>a)its. * Or, a /ask ' Gr. pistic tiard, ])istic being perhaps a local name. Others take it to mean genuine ; others, liquid, * See marginal note on ch. xii. Ιλ. ii6 ^-, MARK. XIV. 7. have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them good : but me ye have not always. She hath done what she could : 8 she hath anointed my body aforehand for the burying. And verily I say unto you, Where- 9 soever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. ^GT.theoneof And Judas IscaHot, ^he that was one of the 10 the twelve. twclve, Went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him unto them. And they, n when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him iaito them. And on the first day of unleavened bread, 12 when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto him. Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover ? And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith 13 unto them. Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him; and wheresoever he shall enter in, 14 =Όγ, Teacher Say to the goodman of the house, The ^Master saith. Where is my guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? And 15 he will himself shew you a large upper room furnished and ready : and there make ready for us. And the disciples went forth, and came 16 into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. And when it was evening he cometh with 17 ^Gt. reclined, the twelve. And as they ^sat and were eating, 18 Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he that eateth with me. They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto 19 him one by one. Is it I ? And he said unto 20 them, It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth XIV. 35• ^. MARK. 117 22 26 27 with me in the dish. For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it ^ for that man if he had not been born. And as they were eating, he took ^ bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said. Take ye : this is my body. 23 And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them : and they all drank of 24 it. And he said unto them. This is my blood of ^the ^covenant, which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. And Jesus saith unto them. All ye shall be ^ offended : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered 28 abroad. Howbeit, after I am raised up, I 29 will go before you into Galilee. But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be ^offended, 30 yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt 31 deny me thrice. But he spake exceeding vehe- mently. If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. 32 And they come unto "^a place which was named Gethsemane : and he saith unto his 33 disciples. Sit ye here, while I pray. And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore 34 troubled. And he saith unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death : abide 35 ye here, and watch. And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, ' Gt. for hi Hi if that man. " Or, a loaf ' Or, the testa• ment ^ Some ancient authorities insert new. ^ Gr. caused to stumble. * Gr. an en- closed piece of ground. ii8 ^. MARK. XIV. 35. and pray that ye enter not if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him. And he said, Abba, Father, all 36 things are possible unto thee ; remove this cup from me : howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. And he cometh, and findeth them 37 sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest thou not watch one hour .^ ^Ox,Watchye, 1 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into tempta- 38 tion : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. And again he went away, and prayed, 39 saying the same words. And again he came, 40 and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy ; and they wist not what to answer him. And he cometh the third time, and saith 41 unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough ; the hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going : behold, he 42 that betrayeth me is at hand. And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh 43 Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. Now he that betrayed him had given them a 44 token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. And when he was come, straightway he came 45 to him, and saith, Rabbi; and ^kissed him. And they laid hands on him, and took him. Φ But a certain one of them that stood by 47 drew his sword, and smote the ^ servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. And 48 Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves to seize me ? I was daily with you 49 in the temple teaching, and ye took me not ; but this is done that the scriptures might be fulfilled. And they all left him, and fled. 50 2 Gr. kissed him much. ^ Gr bond- servant. XIV. 65. ^. MARK. 119 51 And a certain young man followed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over his 52 naked body : and they lay hold on him ; but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter had followed him afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the officers, and warming 55 himself in the light of the fire. Now the chief priests and the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him to death ; and found 56 it not. For many bare false witness against him, and their witness agreed not together. 57 And there stood up certain, and bare false 58 witness against him, saying. We heard him say, I will destroy this ^temple that is made ^ Ox, sanctuary with hands, and in three days I will build 59 another made without hands. And not even 60 so did their witness agree together. And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? what 61 is it which these witness against thee ^ But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the 62 Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming with the clouds of (>Z heaven. And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What further need have we of wit- 64 nesses ? Ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye ? And they all condemned him to be 65 -worthy of death. And some began to spit on "^ Qu Uabu to. him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the officers 3 ^^ strokes of received him with ^blows of their hands. rods I20 5•. MARK. XIV. 66. ' Or, / neither knoiu, nor understand: thou, what say est thou ? ^ Gt. forecourt. ^ Many ancient authorities omit and the cock crew. * Or, And he began to -weep. * Or, a feast And as Peter was beneath in the court, there 66 Cometh one of the maids of the high priest ; and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked 67 upon him, and saith. Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. But he denied, saying, 68 U neither know, nor understand what thou sayest : and he went out into the ^ porch ; ^and the cock crew. And the maid saw him, 69 and began again to say to them that stood by, This is 07ie of them. But he again denied it. 70 And after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them; for thou art a Galilsean. But he began 71 to curse, and to swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak. And straightway the second 72 time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him. Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. ^And when he thought thereon, he wept. And straightway in the morning the chief i 15 priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. And Pilate asked him. Art thou 2 the King of the Jews ,-* And he answering saith unto him. Thou sayest. And the chief priests 3 accused him of many things. And Pilate again 4 asked him, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? behold how many things they accuse thee of. But Jesus no more answered anything; inso- 5 much that Pilate marvelled. Now at ^the feast he used to release unto 6 them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. And there Avas one called Barabbas, lying 7 bound with them that had made insurrection, men who in the insurrection had committed murder. And the multitude went up and 8 began to ask him io do as he was wont to do XV. 26. S. MARK. 121 9 unto them. And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the 10 Jews? For he perceived that for envy the 11 chief priests had delivered him up. But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate again answered and said unto them. What then shall I do unto him whom 13 ye call the King of the Jews ? And they cried 14 out again. Crucify him. And Pilate said unto them. Why, what evil hath he done ? But they 15 cried out exceedingly, Crucify him. And Pilate, wishing to content the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away within the court, which is the ^ Prsetorium ; and they call ^Ox, palace I'j together the whole ^band. And they clothe him ■' Or, co/wri with purple, and plaiting a crown of thorns, 18 they put it on him ; and they began to salute 19 him, Hail, King of the Jews! And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit upon him, 20 and bowing their knees worshipped him. And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his garments. And they lead him out to crucify him. 21 And they ^compel one passing by, Simon of ^ Gi. impress. Cyrene, coming from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to go wi/'/i them, that he 22 might bear his cross. And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being inter- 23 preted. The place of a skull. And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh : but he received 24 it not. And they crucify him, and part his garments among them, casting lots upon them, 25 what each should take. And it was the third 26 hour, and they crucified him. And the super- scription of his accusation was written over, 122 ^. MARK. XV. 26. THE KING OF THE JEWS. And With him they 27 crucify two robbers ; one on his right hand, 'Many ancient and onc on his left.^ And they that passed 29 ^ΐΓΓ^ν"^ by railed on him, wagging their heads, and say- And the scrip- ing, Ha! thou that destroyest the ^ temple, and S"/f /'"■'/"/' buildest it in three days, save thyself, and 30 β lied, which J ' τ ι•ι saith. And he comc down from the cross. In like manner 31 Z7th7rans-'^ also the chief priests mocking him among gressors. Set thcmselvcs with the scribes said. He saved Lukexxii. 37• others; ^himself he cannot save. Let the 32 r,sanctua}y q•^^•^^^ ^^^ KinP" of Israel, now come down Or cdH he 710* ^ save himself? from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him re- proached him. And when the sixth hour was come, there 33 •^ Ox, earth was darkness over the Λvhole ''land until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 34 Avith a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach- thani ? which is, being interpreted, My God, ^Ox. why didst my God, ^why hast thou forsaken me? And 35 thou forsake gome of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah. And one 36 ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be ; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down. And Jesus uttered a loud 37 voice, and gave up the ghost. And the veil 38 of the 2 temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. And when the centurion, 39 which stood by over against him, saw that «Many ancient he ^so gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this SdTio-L i^an was Uhe Son of God. And .there were 40 out, and gave also women beholding from afar : among whom up the ghost ^^^^^ ^^^ ^ Magdalene, and Mary the mo- ' Or, a son of ioi irx 101 God ther of James the ^less and oi J oses, and balome ; ^Gx. little. who, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and 41 ministered unto him; and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. XVI. 7- ^• MARK. 123 42 And when even was now come, because it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the 43 sabbath, there came Joseph of Arimathaa, a councillor of honourable estate, who also him- self was looking for the kingdom of God ; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for 44 the body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he ^had been 'Many ancient 45 any while dead. And when he learned it of τ^άΤ^^-Γ the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph, already dead. 46 And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled a stone against the door of 47 the tomb. And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 16 I And when the sabbath was past, Mary Mag- dalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come 2 and anoint him. And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when 3 the sun was risen. And they were saying among themselves, Who shall roll us away the 4 stone from the door of the tomb ? and look- ing up, they see that the stone is rolled 5 back : for it was exceeding great. And enter- ing into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white 6 robe ; and they were amazed. And he saith unto them, Be not amazed : ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been crucified : he is risen ; he is not here : behold, the place where 7 they laid him ! But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out, and fled from the tomb ; for trembling and astonishment had come upon 124 5". MARK. XVI. 8. them : and they said nothing to any one ; for they were afraid. » The two oldest Gieek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to the end. Some other autho- rities have a different ending to the Gospel. * Gr. demons. ' Some ancient authorities omit ηειυ. ^ Now when he was risen early on the first 9 day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven -devils. She went and told them that had 10 been with him, as they mourned and wept. And they, when they heard that he was alive, n and had been seen of her, disbelieved. And after these things he was manifested in 12 another form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country. And they went 13 away and told it unto the rest : neither be- lieved they them. And afterward he was manifested unto the 14 eleven themselves as they sat at meat ; and he upbraided them with their unbelief and hard- ness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. And 15 he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation. He that believeth and is baptized shall be 16 saved ; but he that disbelieveth shall be con- demned. And these signs shall follow them that 17 believe : in my name shall they cast out ^ devils ; they shall speak with ^new tongues; they shall 18 take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken 19 unto them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. And they 20 went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. LUKE. L I Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters 2 which have been ^fulfilled among us, even as ^Ox, fully they deHvered them unto us, which from the ^^^'^^^^^''^'^ beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of 3 the word, it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most 4 excellent Theophilus ; that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the ^ things ^wherein "^Gx.tvords. thou wast instructed. ^ ο»", which thou wast taught byword 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of "/"^outh Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah : and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisa- 6 beth. And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and 7 ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was bar- ren, and they both were now ^well stricken in ^^ Qx. advanced in their days. 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his 9 course, according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the ^temple ^Ox,samtm)y 10 of the Lord and burn incense. And the 120 ^. LUKE. I. lo. ' Gr. sikera. 2 Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. ^ Some ancient authorities read come nigh before his face. * Gr. advanced in her days. » Or, at his tarrying * Ox, sanctuary whole multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense. And there ap- n peared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. And 1 2 Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. But the angel said unto 13 him, Fear not, Zacharias : because thy supplica- tion is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and 14 many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall 15 be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor ^strong drink; and he shall be filled with the 2 Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. And many of the children of 16 Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. And he shall ^go before his face in the spirit 17 and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just ; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared far him. And 18 Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and my wife ^well stricken in years. And the angel 19 ansv/ering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be silent 20 and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou be- lievedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. And the people were waiting 21 for Zacharias, and they marvelled ^ while he tarried in the ^ temple. And when he came 22 out, he could not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the ^temple : and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb. And it came to 23 1.38. S. LUKE. I2'7 pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived ; and she hid herself five months, 25 saying. Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to take away my reproach among men. 26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, 27 named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of 28 David; and the virgin's name was Mary. And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art ^highly favoured, the Lord is with thee-. 29 But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation 30 this might be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found ^ favour 31 with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt 32 call his name Jesus. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne 33 of his father David : and he shall reign over the house of Jacob ^for ever ; and of his 34 kingdom there shall be no end. And Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing 35 I know not a man ? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also ^that which ''is to be born "^ shall be called holy, 36 the Son of God. And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth month with 37 her that ^was called barren. For no word 38 from God shall be void of power. And Mary said, Behold, the ^handmaid of the Lord; be it * Or, endued ivith grace ^ Many ancient authorities add Messed art //lou among women. See ver. 42. * Or, grace * Gr. τηιΐΰ thi ages. ' Or, the holy thing whicJi is to be bom shall be called the Son of God. 'Or, is begotten ' Some ancient authorities in- sert of thee. 8 Or, is ^Gt. bondmaid. 128 5". LUKE. 1.38. ' Or, believed that there shall be ^ Gr. botid- maiden. ' Or, by unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. And. Mary arose in these days and went into 39 the hill country v/ith haste, into a city of Judah ; and entered into the house of Zacharias and 40 saluted Elisabeth. And it came to pass, when 41 Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost; and she lifted up 42 her voice with a loud cry, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that 43 the mother of my Lord should come unto me ? For behold, when the voice of thy salutation 44 came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And blessed is she that ^be- 45 lieved ; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord. And Mary said, 46 My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my 4 7 Saviour. For he hath looked upon the low estate of 48 his - handmaiden : For behold, from henceforth all gene- rations shall call me blessed. For he that is mighty hath done to me 49 great things ; And holy is his name. And his mercy is unto generations and 50 generations On them that fear him. He hath shewed strength with his arm ; 51 He hath scattered the proud ^in the ima- gination of their heart. He hath put down princes from their 52 thrones. And hath exalted them of low degree. 1.68. ^. LUKE. 129 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things; And the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy 55 (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. 57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be delivered ; and she brought forth 58 a son. And her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him Zacharias, after the 60 name of his father. And his mother answered and said, Not so ; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy 62 kindred that is called by this name. And they made signs to his father, what he would 63 have him called. And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. 64 And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and 65 he spake, blessing God. And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the 66 hill country of Judaea. And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying. What then shall this child be ? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel; For he hath visited and wrought redemp- tion for his people, κ I30 6". LUKE. I. 69. ■ Or, heart of mercy * Or, Wherein ^ Many ancient authorities read hath visited us. * Gt. the itt- habited eai-th. And hath raised up a horn of salvation 69 for us In the house of his servant David (As he spake by the mouth of his holy 70 prophets which have been since the world began), Salvation from our enemies, and from the 71 hand of all that hate us ; To shew mercy towards our fathers, 72 And to remember his holy covenant ; The oath which he sware unto Abraham 73 our father, To grant unto us that we being delivered 74 out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him without fear, In holiness and righteousness before him 75 all our days. Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the 76 prophet of the Most High : For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways ; To give knowledge of salvation unto his 77 people In the remission of their sins, Because of the lender mercy of our God, 78 ^ Whereby the dayspring from on high ^shall visit us, To shine upon them that sit in darkness 79 and the shadow of death ; To guide our feet into the way of peace. And the child grew, and waxed strong in 80 spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. Now it came to pass in those days, there i 2 went out a decree from Coesar Augustus, that all *the world should be enrolled. This was 2 the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. And all went to enrol 3 II. 17. S. LUKE. 131 4 themselves, every one to his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judsea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he 5 was of the house and family of David ; to enrol himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, 6 being great with child. And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled 7 that she should be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn son ; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping ^ watch ^Οτ, night- 9 by night over their flock. And an angel of the '^'^''■''^^^ Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them : and they were 10 sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid ; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the 1 1 people : for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is ^ Christ » or, Anointed 12 the Lord. And this is the sign unto you; Ye -^^^^ shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, 13 and lying in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest. And on earth ^ peace among *men in ^ Many ancient whom he is well pleased. l^^^T^'"' r ΚΛά peace, 15 And It came to pass, when the angels went goodpkasure away from them into heaven, the shepherds '""°^^s^>'-e»- said one to another. Let us now go even unto good pleasure. Bethlehem, and see this ^ thing that is come "Ot, saying to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto 16 us. And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying 17 in the manger. And when they saw it, they κ 2 132 ^. LUKE. II. 17. made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. And all that 18 heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. But 19 > Or, things Mary kept all these ^sayings, pondering them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, 20 glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. And when eight days were fulfilled for cir- 21 cumcising him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. And when the days of their purification 22 according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of 23 the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), and to offer 24 a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a man 25 in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him. And it had been re- 26 vealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. And he came in the Spirit into 27 the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, then he re- 28 ceived him into his arms, and blessed God, and said, ^Qx.bondser• Now lettcst thou thy ^servant depart, Ο 29 3 Lord, According to thy word, in peace ; For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 30^ vant. ' Gr. Master. π. 44• S. LUKE. 133 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples ; 32 A light for ^revelation to the Gentiles, *Or, theun. And the glory of thy people Israel. 'S'S/'^'' 33 And his father and his mother were mar- velling at the things which were spoken con- 34 cerning him ; and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and rising up of many in Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken against; 35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul ; that thoughts out of many hearts may 36 be revealed. And there was one Anna, a pro- phetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was ^of a great age, having lived "^Q^x. advanced with a husband seven years from her virginity, "' ^"'^"•^ '^'^^^' 37 and she had been a widoΛV even for fourscore and four years), which departed not from the temple, worshipping with fastings and suppli- 38 cations night and day. And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that were looking for 39 the redemption of Jerusalem, And when they had accomplished all things that were accord- ing to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, ^filled ' Gr.becomwg with wisdom : and the grace of God was upon Z"^^"/'^"^'''"• him. 41 And his parents went every year to Jeru- 42 salem at the feast of the passover. And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the 43 custom of the feast ; and when they had ful- filled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and his 44 parents knew it not ; but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk 134 6•. LUKE. II. 44. ' Or, teachers « Gr. Child. ^ Or, aboitt my Father'' s busi- ness Gr. in the things of my Father. * Or, things ' Or, age * Or, grace and acquaintance : and when they found him 45 not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. And it came to pass, after three days Φ they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the Moctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions : and all that heard him 47 were amazed at his understanding and his an- swers. And when they saw him, they were 48 astonished : and his mother said unto him, ^Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? be- hold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them. How is it that ye 49 sought me ? wist ye not that I must be ^in my Father's house ? And they understood not the 50 saying which he spake unto them. And he 51 went down with them, and came to Nazareth ; and he was subject unto them : and his mother kept all these ^ sayings in her heart. And Jesus advanced in wisdom and ^stature, 52 and in ''favour with God and men. Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of i 3 Tiberius Csesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high-priesthood of Annas 2 and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. And he came into all the region round about 3 Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins; as it is written in the 4 book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. Every valley shall be filled, δ And every mountain and hill shall be brought low; III. 17. S. LUKE. 135 And the crooked shall become straight, And the rough ways smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7 He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath 8 to come ? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of ^ repentance, and begin not to say within ' Or, your yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: '''P'"^'""^ for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And even now is the axe also laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, 10 and cast into the fire. And the multitudes asked him, saying. What then must we do ? 11 And he answered and said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do 12 likewise. And there came also -'publicans to 2 see marginal be baptized, and they said unto him, =^ Master, jjote^on Matt. 13 what must we do? And he said unto them, ^οτ,' Teacher Extort no more than that which is appointed 14 you. And ^soldiers also asked him, saying, *Gx. soldiers And we, what must we do ? And he said unto "" ^^'^^<=^- them, Do violence to no man, neither ^ exact ^Οτ, accuse anything wrongfully ; and be content with your ^"^ °"^ wages. 15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in their hearts concerning 16 John, whether haply he were the Christ ; John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water ; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not ^worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you ^Οτ. sufficient. 17 ''with the Holy Ghost and with fire : whose fan Or, in is in his hand, throughly to cleanse his threshing- 136 ^. LUKE. III. 17. floor, and to gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable iire. With many other exhortations therefore 18 ^Qt, the gospel preached he ^good tidings unto the people; but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by 19 him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, added 20 yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. Now it came to pass, when all the people 21 were baptized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily 22 form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven. Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. And Jesus himself, when he began io teach, 23 was about thirty years of age, being the son (as was supposed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son 24 of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the 25 S071 of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, the son of Maath, the son of Mat- 26 tathias, the so7i of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda, the soji of Joanan, the son of 27 ^GT.Saiathiei. Rhcsa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of -Sheal- tiel, the soji of Neri, the son of Melchi, the son 28 of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elma- dam, the son of Er, the son of Jesus, the son of 29 Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of 30 Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, the so7i of Melea, the son of 31 Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, «Some ancient the son of David, the son of Jesse, the son of 32 write°!s-aS Obcd, the son of Boaz, the son of ^Salmon, the IV. ΙΟ. ^. LUKE. 137 33 S071 of Nahshon, the son of Amminadab, Hhe 'Many ancient son of ^Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Γ,ί^ϊι'ϊίΠοπ 34 Perez, the ίί^/^ of Judah, the son of Jacob, the ο/Αώηίη-.ζχΛ son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of ^AdmhAlx 35 Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, the Ammhiadab. son of Reu, the ^i);-j of Peleg, the son of Eber, 'J°hiriSs''"^ 36 the i";?;? of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son of write ^raw. Arphaxad, the so7i of Shem, the son of Noah, 37 the son of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the j(?/i of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of 38 Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the ίί?;^ of Adam, the son of God. 4 I And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led ^by the Spirit in 'Or, in 2 the wilderness during forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those • days : and when they were completed, he hun- 3 gered. And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that 4 it become * bread. And Jesus answered unto ^Οτ,αΐοα/ him. It is written, Man shall not live by bread 5 alone. And he led him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms of ^the world in a moment ^Gr.thein- 6 of time. And the devil said unto him, To thee ^'"■'^^^'^ '"'^''^ will I give all this authority, and the glory of them : for it hath been delivered unto me ; and 7 to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou there- fore wilt worship before me, it shall all be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, It is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, 9 and him only shalt thou serve. And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the ^pinnacle ^Gr.win^. of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence : 10 for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee : 138 6*. LUKE. IV. ' Or, until ' Or, a roll ^ Or, roll *0r, Wherefore * Or, the gospel and, II On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, 12 Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. And when the devil had completed every 13 temptation, he departed from him ^for a season. And Jesus returned in the power of the 14 Spirit into Galilee : and a fame went out con- cerning him through all the region round about. And he taught in their synagogues, being 15 glorified of all. And he came to Nazareth, where he had 16 been brought up : and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. And there was 17 delivered unto him ^the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the ^book, and found the place where it was written. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 18 * Because he anointed me to preach ^good tidings to the poor : He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised. To proclaim the acceptable year of the 19 Lord. And he closed the ^book, and gave it back 20 to the attendant, and sat down : and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them. To-day 21 hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. And all bare him witness, and wondered 22 at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth : and they said, Is not this Joseph's IV. 36. ^. LUKE. 139 23 son ? And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. 24 And he said. Verily I say unto you, No pro- 25 phet is acceptable in his own country. But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine over 26 all the land ; and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to ^Zarephath, in the land ^ Q^r. Sanpta. of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. 28 And they were all filled with wrath in the 29 synagogue, as they heard these things ; and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might 30 throw him down headlong. But he passing through the midst of them went his way. 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them on the 32 sabbath day : and they were astonished at his teaching ; for his word was with authority. 33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean ^devil ; and he cried ^ο,τ.άε7ηοη. 34 out with a loud voice, ^Ah ! what have we to ^Ox, Let alone do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, 35 the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the ^ devil had thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him, having ^d done him no hurt. And amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with I40 S. LUKE. IV. 2>(>• Or, this word, another, saying, What is ^this word? for with that isjith authority coNie out? ^ Gr. demons. 'Or, gospel * Very many ancient autho- lities read Judcea. authority and power he commandeth the un- clean spirits, and they come out. And there 37 went forth a rumour concerning him into every place of the region round about. And he rose up from the synagogue, and 38 entered into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was holden with a great fever; and they besought him for her. And he stood 39 over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it left her : and immediately she rose up and minis- tered unto them. And when the sun was setting, all they that 40 had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. And Mevils also 41 came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. And when it was day, he came out and went 42 into a desert place : and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them. But he said unto them, I must preach the ^good 43 tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also : for therefore was I sent. And he was preaching in the synagogues 44 of ^Galilee. Now it came to pass, while the multitude i 5 pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gen- nesaret ; and he saw two boats standing by the 2 lake : but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And he entered 3 into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out V. i6. ' S. LUKE. 141 4 of the boat. And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, 5 and let down your nets for a draught. And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing : but at thy word I will 6 let down the nets. And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes ; 7 and their nets were breaking; and they beck- oned unto their partners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that 8 they began to sink. But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, Ο 9 Lord. For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes 10 which they had taken ; and so were also James and John, sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not ; from henceforth thou shalt 11 ^catch men. And when they had brought their ^Qx. take alive. boats to land, they left all, and followed him. 12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy : and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou 13 canst make me clean. And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy 14 departed from him. And he charged him to tell no man : but go thy way, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, accord- ing as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 15 them. But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him : and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their 16 infirmities. But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed. 142 S. LUKE. V. 17. » Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. *0r, Why ' Or, autho- rity And it came to pass on one of those days, 17 that he was teaching ; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem : and the power of the Lord was with him Ho heal. And behold, men bring 18 on a bed a man that was palsied : and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him. And not finding by what way they might 19 bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let him down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus. And seeing their faith, he said, 20 Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. And the 21 scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying. Who is this that speaketh blasphemies ? Who can forgive sins, but God alone ? But 22 Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto them, -What reason ye in your hearts ? Whether is easier, to say. Thy sins 23 are forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise and walk ? But that ye may know that the Son of man 24 hath ^ power on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. And immediately he rose up before 25 them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God. And 26 amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God; and they w^ere filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day. And after these things he went forth, and 27 beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him, Follow me. And he forsook all, and rose up and followed 28 him. And Levi made him a great feast in his 29 house : and there was a great multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting at VI. 4. .9. LUKE. 143 30 meat with them. And ^the Pharisees and their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with the 31 pubHcans and sinners ? And Jesus answering said unto them. They that are whole have no need of a physician ; but they that are sick. 32 I am not come to call the righteous but sinners 33 to repentance. And they said unto him, The disciples of John fast often, and make supplica- tions; likewise also the disciples oi Ui^ Pharisees ; 34 but thine eat and drink. And Jesus said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bride-cham- ber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? 35 But the days will come ; and when the bride- groom shall be taken away from them, then will 36 they fast in those days. And he spake also a parable unto them ; No man rendeth a piece from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment ; else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the new will not agree with the 37 old. And no man putteth new wine into old ^wine-skins ; else the new wine will burst the skins, and itself will be spilled, and the skins 38 will perish. But new wine must be put into 39 fresh wine-skins. And no man having drunk old wine desireth new : for he saith, The old is ^good. G I Now it came to pass on a ^sabbath, that he was going through the cornfields ; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, 2 rubbing them in their hands. But certain of the Pharisees said. Why do ye that which it is 3 not lawful to do on the sabbath day ? And Jesus answering them said. Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was an hungred, he, and they that were with him ; 4 how he entered into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also » Or, the Pharisees and the scribes avion g them ' That is, shins used as bottles. ^ Many ancient authorities read better. * Many ancient authorities insert second- first. 144 -S". LUKE. VI. 4. to them that were with him ; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone ? And 5 he said unto them, The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. And it came to pass on another sabbath, 6 that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was withered. And the scribes and the Pha- 7 risees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath ; that they might find how to ac- cuse him. But he knew their thoughts ; and he 8 said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. And Jesus said unto 9 them, I ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, or to destroy it ? And he looked round about on 10 them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was re- 'Qt, foolish- stored. But they were filled with ^ madness; n and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. And it came to pass in these days, that 12 he went out into the mountain to pray; and he continued all night in prayer to God. And 13 when it was day, he called his disciples : and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named apostles ; Simon, whom he also named Peter, 14 and Andrew his brother, and James and John, and Philip and Bartholomew, and Matthew and 15 Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon which was called the Zealot, and Judas 16 s2''rid°*^^'' ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ James, and Judas Iscariot, which was the traitor; and he came down with 17 them, and stood on a level place, and a great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which VI. 33- '^• LUKE, 145 came to hear him, and to be healed of their 18 diseases ; and they that were troubled with 19 unclean spirits were healed. And all the mul- titude sought to touch him : for power came forth from him, and healed them all. 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor : for yours is 21 the kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their com- pany, and reproach you, and cast out your name 23 as evil, for the Son of man's sake. Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy : for behold, your reward is great in heaven : for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye have 25 received your consolation. Woe unto you, ye that are full now ! for ye shall hunger. Woe U7ito you, ye that laugh now! for ye shall 26 mourn and weep. Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you ! for in the same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 But I say unto you which hear. Love your 28 enemies, do good to them that hate you, bless them that curse you, pray for them that de- 29 spitefully use you. To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other ; and from him that taketh away thy cloke withhold 30 not thy coat also. Give to every one that asketh thee ; and of him that taketh away thy 31 goods ask them not again. And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them 32 likewise. And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye ? for even sinners love 33 those that love them. And if ye do good to them that do good to you, W'hat thank have L 146 6". LUKE. VI. 33. ye ? for even sinners do the same. And if ye 34 lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye ? even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much. But love your 35 •Some ancient enemies, and do them good, and lend, ^ never readSaV- despairing ; and your reward shall be great, itig of no man. and ye shall be sons of the Most High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. Be 36 ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: 37 and condemn not, and ye shall not be con- demned : release, and ye shall be released : give, and it shall be given unto you ; good 38 measure, pressed down, shaken together, run- ning over, shall they give into your bosom. For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again. And he spake also a parable unto them, 39 Can the blind guide the blind ? shall they not both fall into a pit ? The disciple is not above 40 ^0)τ, teacher his ^master : but every one when he is per- fected shall be as his ^master. And why be- 41 boldest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Or how canst thou say to thy 42 brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brothers eye. For there is no good tree that bringeth forth 43 corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit. For each tree is 44 known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. The good man out of the good 45 treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which VII. 8. 6". LUKE. 147 is good ; and the evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil : for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do 47 not the things which I say ? Every one that Cometh unto me, and heareth my words, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is 48 like : he is like a man building a house, who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock : and when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and could not shake it: ^because it had been well builded, ^ Many ancient 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a read/j^ /?/,« Or, the 23 to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall ^°^^^^ find none occasion of stumbling in me. 24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold ? a reed shaken with 25 the wind ? But what went ye out to see ? a man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live deli- 26 cately, are in kings' courts. But what went ye out to see ? a prophet ? Yea, I say unto 27 you, and much more than a prophet. This is he of whom it is written. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is none greater than John : yet he that is -but little in the kingdom of God 'Gr. /wm 29 is greater than he. And all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, ^being baptized with the baptism of John. ^ oxjiaving 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected ^^'^'^ for themselves the counsel of God, ^being not \Ox,nothav• 31 baptized of him. Whereunto then shall I liken "'<^'^'''' the men of this generation, and to what are 32 they like ? They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and call one to another ; which say. We piped unto you, and ye did not 33 dance ; we wailed, and ye did not weep. For John the Baptist is come eating no bread ΐ5ο S. LUKE. VII. 33. * Gr. demon. « Or, was 3 Or, a flask * Gr. kissed 71 1 Itch. ' Some ancient authorities read the pro- phet. See John i. 21, 25. « Or, Teacher ' See marginal note on Matt. xviii. 28. nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a ^ devil. The Son of man is come eating and 34 drinking; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom ^is justified of all 35 her children. And one of the Pharisees desired him that 36 he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. And behold, a woman which was in the city, a 37 sinner ; and when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought ^an alabaster cruse of ointment, and standing 38 behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and ^kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. Now when 39 the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were ^a prophet, would have perceived Avho and what manner of woman this is which toucheth him, that she is a sinner. And Jesus 40 answering said unto him, Simon, I have some- what to say unto thee. And he saith, ''Master, say on. A certain lender had two debtors: 41 the one owed five hundred '^ pence, and the other fifty. When they had not τυ herewith to 42 pay, he forgave them both. Which of them therefore will love him most .-* Simon answered 43 and said, He, I suppose, to whom he for- gave the most. And he said unto him. Thou hast rightly judged. And turning to the 44 woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them Avith her hair. Thou gavest me no kiss : but 45 she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased VIII. ΙΟ. ^. LUKE. 151 46 to ^kiss my feet. My head with oil thou didst ^<^ϊ. kiss much. not anoint : but she hath anointed my feet 47 with ointment. Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is for- 48 given, the same loveth little. And he said unto 49 her, Thy sins are forgiven. And they that sat at meat with him began to say ^within them- ^Οτ, among selves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins ? 50 And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 8 1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preach- ing and bringing the ^good tidings of the king- ^ Or, gospel 2 dom of God, and with him the twelve, and certain women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven '^devils had gone * Gr. demons. 3 out, and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto ^them of their substance. ^ Many ancient 4 And when a great multitude came together, readXUr and they of every city resorted unto him, he 5 spake by a parable : The sower went forth to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden under foot, 6 and the birds of the heaven devoured it. And other fell on the rock ; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture. 7 And other fell amidst the thorns ; and the 8 thorns grew with it, and choked it. And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable 10 might be. And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : 152 ^. LUKE. VIII. ΙΟ, but to the rest in parables ; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not under- stand. Now the parable is this: The seed is n the word of God, And those by the way side 12 are they that have heard ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved. And those on the rock are they which, when 13 they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. And that which fell among the thorns, these 14 are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of tJiis life, and bring no fruit to perfection. And that in the good 15 ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience. And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, 16 covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. For nothing 17 is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. Take heed therefore how ye 18 hear : for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall ^l\i""^^^^^ be taken away even that which he Hhinketh he hath. And there came to him his mother and 19 brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd. And it was told him. Thy mother 20 and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. But he answered and said unto them, 21 My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. Now it came to pass on one of those days, 22 to have VIII. 33. ^. LUKE. 153 that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples ; and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake : and 23 they launched forth. But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake ; and they were filling with 24 water, and were in jeopardy. And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water : and they 25 ceased, and there was a calm. And he said unto them. Where is your faith ? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him ? 26 And they arrived at the country of the ^Gerasenes, which is over against Galilee. 27 And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had Mevils ; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, 28 but in the tombs. And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I 29 beseech thee, torment me not. For he com- manded the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For ^oftentimes it had seized him : and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the " devil into the deserts. 30 And Jesus asked him, What is thy name? And he said. Legion ; for many ^ devils were 31 entered into him. And they intreated him that he would not command them to depart 32 into the abyss. Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : and they intreated him that he would give them ' Many ancient authorities read Gerge• senes ; others, Gadarenes : and so in ver. 37• ^ Gr. demons. ' Or, of a long time * Gr. demon. 154 6•. LUKE. VIII. 32. ' Gr. demons. ' Or, saved leave to enter into them. And he eave them leave. And the ^ devils came out from the 33 man, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were choked. And when they that fed them saw 34 what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country. And they went 35 out to see what had come to pass ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the Mevils were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus : and they were afraid. And they that saw it 36 told them how he that was possessed with Mevils was ^made whole. And all the people 37 of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great fear : and he entered into a boat, and returned. But the man from 38 whom the Mevils were gone out prayed him that he might be with him : but he sent him away, saying, Return to thy house, and de- 39 clare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him. And as Jesus returned, the multitude wel- 40 comed him ; for they were all waiting for him. And behold, there came a man named 41 Jai'rus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him to come into his house ; for he had 42 an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him. And a woman having an issue of blood 43 ''omirhaTspcnt twelvc years, which ^had spent all her living ''uion'th'^"^ upon physicians, and could not be healed sicians, and. of any, Came behind him, and touched the 44 ' Some ancient authoritits IX. 3• «S•. LUKE. 155 border of his garment : and immediately the 45 issue of her blood stanched. And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me ? And when all denied, Peter said, ^and they that were with 'Some ancient him, Master, the multitudes press thee and omit°a«i//iir 46 crush thee. But Jesus said, Some one did that were with touch me : for I perceived that power had 47 gone forth from me. And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed imme- 48 diately. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath ^made thee whole; go in peace. ^Ox, saved thee 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the ^Mas- ''Or, Teacher 50 ter. But Jesus hearing it, answered him. Fear not : only believe, and she shall be * made • Or, saved 51 whole. And when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father 52 of the maiden and her mother. And all were weeping, and bewailing her : but he said, Weep not ; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing 54 that she was dead. But he, taking her by 55 the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise. And her spirit returned, and she rose up imme- diately: and he commanded that something be 56 given her to eat. And her parents were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done. 9 I And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all ^devils, and ^Qx.denwus. 2 to cure diseases. And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal ' Some ancient 1-1 Λ11 •ι 1 «-ni authorities .3 Hhe sick. And he said unto them, lake οχά^^ the sUk. 156 .S•. LUKE. IX. 3. nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats. And into whatsoever house ye enter, 4 there abide, and thence depart. And as 5 many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. And 6 they departed, and went throughout the vil- lages, preaching the gospel, and healing every- where. Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that 7 was done : and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was risen from the dead ; and by some, that Elijah 8 had appeared ; and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. And Herod 9 said, John I beheaded : but who is this, about whom I hear such things ? And he sought to see him. And the apostles, when they were returned, 10 declared unto him what things they had done. And he took them, and withdrew apart to a city called Bethsaida. But the multitudes per- 1 1 ceiving it followed him : and he welcomed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he healed. And the day began to wear away; 12 and the t\velve came, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals : for we are here in a desert place. But he said unto them. Give ye them 13 to eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and buy food for all this people. For they 14 were about five thousand men. And he said 'Gr. recline, uuto his disciples, Make them ^sit down in com- panies, about fifty each. And they did so, and 15 IX. 28. 5•. LUKE. 157 16 made them all ^sit down. And he took the five ' Gr. recUm. loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake ; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets. 18 And it came to pass, as he was praying alone, the disciples were with him : and he asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes 19 say that I am ? And they answering said, John the Baptist; but others say, Elijah; and others, that one of the old prophets is risen 20 again. And he said unto them. But who say ye that I am ? And Peter answering said. The 21 Christ of God. But he charged them, and 22 commanded them to tell this to no man ; say- ing. The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be 23 raised up. And he said unto all, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and 24 take up his cross daily, and follow me. For whosoever would save his ^Hfe shall lose it; "^o-c^sota but whosoever shall lose his ^life for my sake, 25 the same shall save it. For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose 26 or forfeit his own self? For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he Cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the 27 Father, and of the holy angels. But I tell you of a truth, There be some of them that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 28 And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the 158 S. LUKE. IX. 28. ' Or, departure "^ Or. having re- mained awake 2 Or, booths * Many ancient authorities read my be- loved Son. See Matt. xvii. 5 ; Mark ix. 7. 'Or, was past Or, Teacher ' Or, con• \nilseth mountain to pray. And as he was praying, the 29 fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment became white mid dazzhng. And be- 30 hold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elijah ; who appeared in glory, 31 and spake of his Mecease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. Now Peter and 32 they that were with him were heavy with sleep: but ^when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. And it came to pass, as they were 33 parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three ^tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah : not knowing what he said. And while he said these things, there 34 came a cloud, and overshadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, 33 This is *my Son, my chosen : hear ye him. And when the voice ^came, Jesus was found 36 alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen. And it came to pass, on the next day, when 37 they were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him. And behold, a man 38 from the multitude cried, saying, ^Master, I beseech thee to look upon my son ; for he is mine only child : and behold, a spirit taketh 39 him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it Ueareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. And I be- 40 sought thy disciples to cast it out ; and they could not. And Jesus answered and said, 41 faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with you ? bring hither thy son. And as he was yet a coming, 42 IX. 55. S. LUKE. 159 the Mevil ^dashed him down, and ^tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back 43 to his father. And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. But while all were marvelling at all the things which he did, he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these . words sink into your ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered up into the 45 hands of men. But they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it : and they were afraid to ask him about this saying. 46 And there arose a reasoning among them, 47 which of them should be ^greatest. But when Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took 48 a little child, and set him by his side, and said unto them. Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me : for he that is ^ least among you all, the same is great. 49 And John answered and said. Master, we saw one casting out Mevils in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. 50 But Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not : for he that is not against you is for you. 51 And it came to pass, when the days 'were well-nigh come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 52 and sent messengers before his face : and they went, and entered into a village of the Sama- 53 ritans, to make ready for him. And they did not receive him, because his face was as though 54 he were going to Jerusalem And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, Avilt thou that we bid fire to come down 55 from heaven, and consume them^ } But he * Gr. demon. ^ Or, rent him ^ Or, convulsed * Gr. greater. ^ Gr. lesser. * Gr. demons. ^ Gr. were being fulfilled. * Many ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. i6o S. LUKE. IX. 55. ' Some ancient tumcd, and rebukcd them \ And they went 56 S\w:U to another village. Yeknoivnot And ES they went in the way, a certahi 57 'o/T/'2ny""Z-e ^^3.n said unto him, I will follow thee whither- 0/. Some, but soever thou goest. And Jesus said unto him, 58 ^rl'/i^So^io/ The foxes have holes, and the birds of the manca>nc7iot heavcn Jiavc ^nests ; but the Son of man hath io destroy jnen^s , 1 ι•ι i λιι •ι lives, but to not where to lay his head. And he said unto 59 save them. auother, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer fial'es." ^"'^' "^^ fii'st to go and bury my father. But he 60 said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead ; but go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God. And another also said, I 61 will follow thee, Lord ; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my house. But Jesus said unto him. No man, having put 62 his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. Now after these things the Lord appointed i 10 'Many ancient seventy^ Others, and sent them two and two addWftt'^: before his face into every city and place, and so in ver. whithcr he himself was about to come. And 2 '■ he said unto them, The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth la- bourers into his harvest. Go your ways : be- 3 hold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. Carry no purse, no wallet, no 4 shoes : and salute no man on the way. And 5 * Or, enter into whatsoever house ye shall ^ enter, first say, ' ^^^ Peace be to this house. And if a son of peace 6 *0r, ?■/ be there, your peace shall rest upon ^him : but if not, it shall turn to you again. And in 7 that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. And into whatsoever city ye enter, and 8 they receive you, eat such things as are set χ. 22. ^. LUKE. ι6ι 9 before you : and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is 10 come nigh unto you. But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out 11 into the streets thereof and say. Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off against you : howbeit know this, 12 that the kinofdom of God is come nigh. I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable in that 13 day for Sodom, than for that city. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the ^mighty wOrks had been done in Tyre ' Qx. powers. and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and 14 ashes. Howbeit it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for 15 you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt be brought 16 down unto Hades. He that heareth you hear- eth me ; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. 17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the ^ devils are subject unto us in * Gr. demons. 18 thy name. And he said unto them, I beheld 19 Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon ser- pents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise 20 hurt you. Howbeit in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that your names are written in heaven. 21 In that same hour he rejoiced ^in the Holy ^ Or, by Spirit, and said, I * thank thee, Ο Father, Lord « Or, praise of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes: yea, Father; ^for * Or, that 22 so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. All things Μ 1 62 S, LUKE. X. 2 2. have been delivered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth who the Son is, save the Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. And turning to the disciples, he 23 said privately. Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : for I say unto you, 24 that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and 25 »0r, Teacher tempted him, saying, ^Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? And he said unto him, 26 What is written in the law ? how readest thou ? And he answering said. Thou shalt love the 27 ^ Ox. from. Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. And 28 he said unto him. Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. But he, desiring 29 to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? Jesus made answer and said, 30 A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, which both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance a 31 certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And in like manner a Levite also, when 32 he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as 33 he journeyed, came Avhere he was : and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, and came to him, and bound up his wounds, 34 pouring on them oil and wine ; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow he 30 XL 6. ^. LUKE. 163 took out two ^ pence, and gave them to the host, ^ See marginal and said. Take care of him ; and whatsoever ^^Jf; "."g^^""• thou spendest more, I, when I come back 36 again, will repay thee. Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him that 37 fell among the robbers ? And he said. He that shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him. Go, and do thou likewise. 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was ^cumbered about much serv- ],^^iJ"' ing ; and she came up to him, and said. Lord, sAfewandent dost thou not care that my sister did leave me ^Γαά°]ίί!";/<7, to serve alone ? bid her therefore that she Martha, thou 41 help me. But the Lord answered and said '^JJ^yt-Itt unto her, ^Martha, Martha, thou art anxious chosen ac. 42 and troubled about many things : *but one '^JiJhoriJI"^'''"'^ thing is needful: for Mary hath chosen the re^ahitfiw good part, which shall not be taken away Jf,^X;^7;-^„^. from her. ^ ^ «Many ancient 11 I And it came to pass, as he was praying in a ^"^JJ"!'^^'!' certain place, that when he ceased, one of his fat/,er, whkk disciples said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, ""{^^ζ^Ιΐ^Ι'"• 2 even as John also taught his disciples. And e^any ancient he said unto them. When ye pray, say, ^Father, authorities add Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.^ άο>ί!"α!ίη 3, 4 Give us day by day '^our daily bread. And heaven, soon f. . "' •' . -^ - ^1 1 r earth. See forgive us our sms ; for we ourselves also tor- ^^^^ ^.; ,^ give every one that is indebted to us. And •< Gx. our bread bring us not into temptation \ ^ ^Zj^" '""'"^ 5 And he said unto them. Which of you shall «Many ancient have a friend, and shall go unto him at mid- f'*?j*',7.^f^*^ night, and say to him. Friend, lend me three from the cvn 6 loaves ; for a friend of mine is come to me one (or /^i^w evil) See from a journey, and I have nothing to set Matt. νί. 13. Μ 2 l64 6". LUKE. XI. 6. * Or, ivhatso- ever tliings * Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he give him a stone ? or. ^ Gr. demon. * Or, /n. * Gr. demons. * Ox, and house falleth i(pon house. before him ; and he from within shall answer 7 and say, Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee ? I say unto you, 8 Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give him ^as many as he needeth. And I say unto you. Ask, and it 9 shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For 10 every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. And of which of you that n is a father shall his son ask ^a loaf, and he give him a stone ? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent? Or z/he shall ask an ^i!Sy 26 ration. And as it came to pass in the days d^^y- of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days 27 of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. ^. LIKE. XVII. 28. ' Or, soul ' Gr. save it alive. ^ Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 There shall he two men in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall he left. * Or, vultures ' Or, Do ine justice of: and so in ver. 5. 7, 8. * Gr. bruise. ' Gr. the judge ofunrighteotts- ttess. Likewise even as it came to pass in the days of 28 Lot ; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ; but in the day 29 that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all : after the same manner shall it be in the 30 day that the Son of man is revealed. In that 31 day, he which shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and let him that is in the field likewise not return back. Remember 32 Lot's wife. Whosoever shall seek to gain his 33 ^life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose his '^life shall -preserve it. I say unto you. In that 34 night there shall be two men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. There shall be two women grinding together ; 33 the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.^ And they answering say unto him, 37 Where, Lord } And he said unto them, Where the body is, thither will the ^eagles also be gathered together. And he spake a parable unto them to the i 18 end that they ought always to pray, and not to faint ; saying. There was in a city a judge, 2 which feared not God, and regarded not man : and there was a widow in that city ; and she 3 came oft unto him, saying, ^Avenge me of mine adversary. And he would not for a while : but 4 afterAvard he said within himself. Though I fear not God, nor regard man ; yet because 5 this widow troubleth me, I λνϋΐ avenge her, lest she ^wear me out by her continual coming. And the Lord said. Hear what '^the unright- 6 eous judge saith. And shall not God avenge 7 his elect, which cry to him day and night, and he is longsuffering over them ? I say 8 unto you, that he will avenge them speedily. XVIII. 2 2. 6". LUKE. 185 Howbeit when the Son of man cometh, shall he find ^ faith on the earth ? ' o^• i^^^faUh 9 And he spake also this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were 10 righteous, and set ^all others at nought: Two "^ Qx. the rest. men went up into the temple to pray ; the one 11 a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even 12 as this publican. I fast twice in the week; I 13 give tithes of all that I get. But the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, say- 14 ing, God, ^be merciful to me ^a sinner. I say ^Ox,bepro- unto you. This man went down to his house ■f'i''^^''f . . ^ •' . , , , 1 r Or, the sin• justified rather than the other : ior every one ner that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 15 And they brought unto him also their babes, that he should touch them : but when 16 the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. But Jesus called them unto him, saying. Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good ^Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 'Or, Teacher 19 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? none is good, save one, even God. 20 Thou knowest the commandments. Do not commit adultery. Do not kill. Do not steal, Do not bear false witness. Honour thy father 21 and mother. And he said. All these things 22 have I observed from my youth up. And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing i86 6•. LUKE. XVIII. 22. thou lackest yet : sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. But 23 when he heard these things, he became exceed- ing sorrowful ; for he was very rich. And 24 Jesus seeing him said. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! For it is easier for a camel to enter in 25 through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And they 26 that heard it said. Then who can be saved .'* But he said, The things which are impossible 27 Avith men are possible with God. And Peter 28 ^ Ox, otir οιυη said, Lo, we have left ^our own, and followed homes \\>,^^, And he said unto them, Verily I say 29 unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, who 30 shall not receive manifold more in this time, 2 Ox,age and in the ^ world to come eternal life. And he took unto him the twelve, and said 31 unto them. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, ^ Ox, through and all the things that are written ^by the pro- phets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man. For he shall be delivered up unto the 32 Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully entreated, and spit upon: and they shall scourge 33 and kill him : and the third day he shall rise again. And they understood none of these 34 things ; and this saying was hid from them, and they perceived not the things that were said. And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto 35 Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging : and hearing a multitude going 36 by, he enquired what this meant. And they 37 told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, 38 the& XIX. I Γ. ^. LUKE. 187 39 have mercy on me. And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou 40 son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he asked 41 him. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive 42 my sight. And Jesus said unto him. Receive thy sight: thy faith hath ^made thee whole. [Or, saved 43 And immediately he received his sight, and fol- lowed him, glorifying God : and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 19 I And he entered and was passing through 2 Jericho. And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus ; and he was a chief publican, and 3 he was rich. And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the crowd, 4 because he was little of stature. And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him : for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy 6 house. And he made haste, and came down, 7 and received him joyfully. And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying. He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have wrongfully exacted 9 aught of any man, I restore fourfold. And Jesus said unto him. To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of 10 Abraham. For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost. 11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to i88 S. LUKE. XIX. II. ' Gr. bond- servants. * Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas. See ch. xv, 8. ' Cir. bond- servant. * Gr. the other. 'Or, I should have gone and required Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. He said therefore, A certain nobleman went 12 into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. And he called ten 13 ^servants of his, and gave them ten ^pounds, and said unto them. Trade ye hei'cwith till I come. But his citizens hated him, and sent an 14 ambassage after him, saying. We will not that this man reign over us. And it came to pass, 15 when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these ^ser- vants, unto Avhom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had gained by trading. And the first came 16 before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more. And he said unto him, 17 Well done, thou good ^servant : because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. And the second 18 came, saying, Thy pound. Lord, hath made five pounds. And he said unto him also, Be thou 19 also over five cities. And ^another came, 20 saying. Lord, behold, her-e is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin : for I feared thee, 21 because thou art an austere man : thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. He saith unto 22 him. Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked ^servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow ; then 23 wherefore gavest thou not my money into the bank, and ^ I at my coming should have required it with interest ? And he said unto them that 24 stood by, Take away from him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten 25 XIX. 40. ^. LUKE. 189 26 pounds. I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given ; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall 27 be taken away from him. Howbeit these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem. 29 And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called the motmt of Olives, he sent two 30 of the disciples, saying. Go your way into the village over against yotc ; in the which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man 31 ever yet sat : loose him, and bring him. And if any one ask you. Why do ye loose him ? thus shall ye say. The Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went away, and found 33 even as he had said unto them. And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said 34 unto them. Why loose ye the colt ? And they 35 said. The Lord hath need of him. And they brought him to Jesus : and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their garments in 37 the way. And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the ^mighty works which they had seen; ^Gt.pozvers. 38 saying. Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory 39 in the highest. And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, ^Master, ^ Or, Teacher 40 rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. I90 S. LUKE. XIX. 41. And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and 41 » Or, (9 /Λα/ wept over it, saying, ^If thou hadst known in 42 ^known^^^ this day, even thou, the things which belong unto peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, 43 » Ox. palisade, when thine enemies shall cast up a ^bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and shall dash thee to the 44 ground, and thy children within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon an- other ; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. And he entered into the temple, and began to 45 cast out them that sold, saying unto them, It is 46 written. And my house shall be a house of prayer : but ye have made it a den of robbers. And he was teaching daily in the temple. 47 But the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him : and they could not find what they might 48 do ; for the people all hung upon him, listening. And it came to pass, on one of the days, as i 20 he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders ; and they spake, saying unto him, Tell 2 us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? And he answered and said unto them, I also 3 ^Cx.iuord. will ask you a ^question; and tell me: The 4 baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? And they reasoned with themselves, say- 5 ing, If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say, Why did ye not believe him ? But if we shall 6 say. From men ; all the people will stone us : for they be persuaded that John was a pro- phet. And they answered, that they knew not 7 whence it was. And Jesus said unto them, 8 XX. 20. S. LUKE. 191 Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 9 And he began to speak unto the people this parable : A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another 10 country for a long time. And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a ^ servant, that * Gr. bond- they should give him of the fruit of the vine- ^^''"'■''^^^^• yard : but the husbandmen beat him, and sent 11 him away empty. And he sent yet another ^ servant : and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And he sent yet a third : and him also they 13 wounded, and cast him forth. And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son : it may be they will Γενε- ί 4 rence him. But Λνΐιεη the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with another, saying. This is the heir : let us kill him, that the inheritance 15 may be ours. And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What there- fore will the lord of the vineyard do unto 16 them ? He will come and destroy these hus- bandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, 17 ^God forbid. But he looked upon them, and '^Gt. Be it not said. What then is this that is written, ^^' The stone which the builders rejected. The same was made the head of the corner ? 18 Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour ; and they feared the people : for they perceived that 20 he spake this parable against them. And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which 192 ^. LUKE. XX. 20. feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. And they asked him, saying, 21 * Or, Teacher i Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God : Is it 22 lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? But he perceived their craftiness, and 23 2 See marginal Said uuto them, Shew me a '^ penny. Whose 24 ϊνίΗ ""g'^^^"' image and superscription hath it ? And they said, Caesar's. And he said unto them, Then 25 render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. And 26 they were not able to take hold of the saying before the people : and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. And there came to him certain of the Sad- 27 ducees, they which say that there is no resur- rection ; and they asked him, saying, ^Master, 28 Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. There were therefore seven 29 brethren : and the first took a wife, and died childless ; and the second ; and the third took 30, 31 her; and likewise the seven also left no chil- dren, and died. Afterward the woman also 32 died. In the resurrection therefore whose wife 33 of them shall she be ? for the seven had her to wife. And Jesus said unto them, The sons 34 3 Or, age of this ^world marry, and are given in mar- riage : but they that are accounted worthy 35 to attain to that -world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage : for neither can they die any 36 more : for they are equal unto the angels ; and are sons of God, being sons of the resur- XXI. 6. ^. LUKE. 193 37 rection. But that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed, in the place concerning the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 38 Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the 39 living : for all live unto him. And certain of the scribes answering said, ^ Master, thou hast » Or, Teacher 40 well said. For they durst not any more ask him any question. 41 And he said unto them, How say they 42 that the Christ is David's son ? FOr David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his son? 45 And in the hearing of all the people he 46 said unto his disciples, Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts ; 47 which devour widows' houses, and for a pre- tence make long prayers : these shall receive greater condemnation. 21 I And he looked up, ^and saw the rich men "^Ox. and saw that were casting their gifts into the treasury, ttranay, and 2 And he saw a certain poor widow casting in they^ucre rUh. 3 thither two mites. And he said, Of a truth I say unto you. This poor widow cast in more 4 than they all : for all these did of their super- fluity cast in unto the gifts : but she of her want did cast in all the living that she had. 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and offerings, 6 he said, As for these things which ye be- hold, the days will come, in which there shall ο 194 ^. LUKE. XXI. 6. not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. And they asked 7 »Or, Teacher him, Saying, ^ Master, when therefore shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass ? And 8 he said. Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he ; and. The time is at hand : go ye not after them. And when ye shall hear of wars and 9 tumults, be not terrified : for these things must needs come to pass first ; but the end is not immediately. Then said he unto them. Nation shall rise 10 against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be great earthquakes, and n in divers places famines and pestilences ; and there shall be terrors and great signs from heaven. But before all these things, they 12 shall lay their hands on you, and shall perse- cute you, delivering you up to the synagogues 2 Gr. you i««j- and prisons, -bringing you before kings and brought. governors for my name's sake. It shall turn 13 unto you for a testimony. Settle it therefore 14 in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: for I will give you a mouth and 15 wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. But ye 16 shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends ; and some ^Ot, shall they of you ^shall they cause to be put to death. put to death ^^^ y^ gj^^ll ^^ j^^^^^ ^f ^11 ^^^ f^^. ^^ ^^ name's sake. And not a hair of your head 18 shall perish. In your patience ye shall win your 19 * Or, lives ^ SOuls. But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with 20 armies, then know that her desolation is at hand. Then let them that are in Judaea flee 21 unto the mountains; and let them that are in XXI. 35• '5'. LUKE. 195 the midst of her depart out ; and let not them 22 that are in the country enter therein. For these are days of vengeance, that all things 23 which are written may be fulfilled. Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! for there shall be great distress upon the Mand, and wrath unto this "^Οτ, earth 24 people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gen- 25 tiles be fulfilled. And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars ; and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring 26 of the sea and the billows; men ^fainting for "^ Ox, expiring fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on ^the world: for the powers of the 3 cr. the in- 27 heavens shall be shaken. And then shall they ^^'^^^^^'^ ^(^^th. see the Son of man coming in a cloud with 28 power and great glory. But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads ; because your redemption draweth nigh. 29 And he spake to them a parable : Behold the 30 fig tree, and all the trees: when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves 31 that the summer is now nigh. Even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh, 32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all things be accomplished. 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away. 34 But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that 35 day come on you suddenly as a snare : for so shall it come upon all them that dwell on the 2 196 S. LUKE. XXL 35. face of all the earth. But watch ye at every 36 season, making supplication, that ye may pre- vail to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. And every day he was teaching in the 37 temple ; and every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. And all the people came early in the 38 morning to him in the temple, to hear him. Now the feast of unleavened bread drew i 22 nigh, which is called the Passover. And the 2 chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him to death ; for they feared the people. And Satan entered into Judas who was 3 called Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. And he went away, and communed 4 with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto them. And they were 5 glad, and covenanted to give him money. And he consented, and sought opportunity to 6 ^Οτ, without deliver him unto them Mn the absence of the tumult multitude. And the day of unleavened bread came, on 7 which the passover must be sacrificed. And 8 he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat. And they said unto him. Where wilt thou that 9 we make ready ? And he said unto them, 10 Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follo\v him into the house whereinto he goeth. And ye shall say unto the goodman 1 1 ^ Ox, Teacher of the house, The -Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? And he will 12 shew you a large upper room furnished : there make ready. And they went, and found as he 13 XXII. 28. 6•. LUKE. 1-97 had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, 15 and the apostles with him. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this 16 passover with you before I suffer : for I say unto you, I will not eat it, until it be fulfilled 17 in the kingdom of God. And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves : 18 for I say unto you, I will not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the 19 kingdom of God shall come. And he took ^bread, and when he had given thanks, he "Όχ,αΐοα/ brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body ^which is given for you: this do in '^ Some ancient 20 remembrance of me. And the cup in like omit°t"S is manner after supper, saying, This cup is the given for you new ^covenant in my blood, even that which 'pO'ured out for 21 is poured out for you. But behold, the hand you- of him that betrayeth me is with me on the ' Or. ^../α;«.;.ί 2 2 table. For the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined : but woe unto that 23 man through whom he is betrayed ! And they began to question among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 And there arose also a contention among them, which of them is accounted to be * greatest. • Gr. greater, 25 And he said unto them. The kings of the Gen- tiles have lordship over them; and they that have authority over them are called Bene- 26 factors. But ye shall not be so : but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that 27 doth serve. For whether is greater, he that ^sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he ^ Gr. reelinetk that ^ sitteth at meat ? but I am in the midst of 28 you as he that serveth. But ye are they which 1 98 6". LUKE. XXII. 28. have continued with me in my temptations ; ^ Ox, I appoint and ^I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as 29 unto^yoipjven ^^^ Father appointed unto me, that ye may eat 30 appointed unto and drink at my table in my kingdom; and ye T/'atfe^may"' ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ thrones judging the twelve tribes eat and drink of Israel. Simon, Simon, behold, Satan ^asked 31 "Or obtained '^^ havc you, that he might sift you as wheat: voti by asking but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith 32 fail not : and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, stablish thy brethren. And he 33 said unto him. Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death. And he said, 34 I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. And he said unto them. When I sent you 35 forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they said. Nothing. And he said unto them, But now, he that hath 36 a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet : ^ Or, and he ^diXia he that hath none, let him sell his cloke, ^!luird!^ki7iim ^^^ buy a sword. For I say unto you, that this 37 sell his cloke, which IS Written must be fulfilled in me. And iiy one. ^^ ^^^ reckoned with transgressors : for that * Gr. iW. which concerneth me hath ^fulfilment. And they said. Lord, behold, here are two swords. 38 And he said unto them, It is enough. And he came out, and went, as his custom was, 39 unto the mount of Olives ; and the disciples also followed him. And when he was at the 40 place, he said unto them. Pray that ye enter not into temptation. And he was parted from 41 them about a stone's cast; and he kneeled down and prayed, saying. Father, if thou be 42 willing, remove this cup from me : nevertheless «Many ancient not my Will, but thine, be done. ^And there 43 οΙίιΤνεΓΙί appeared unto him an angel from heaven, 44. ' strengthening him. And being in an agony 44 XXII. 58. 6•. LUKE. 199 he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling 45 down upon the ground. And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, 46 and found them sleeping for sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them ; and he drew near unto Jesus 48 to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss ? 49 And when they that were about him saw what would follow, they said, Lord, shall we 50 smite with the sword ? And a certain one of them smote the ^ servant of the high priest, ' Gr. bond- 51 and struck off his right ear. But Jesus an- swered and said. Suffer ye thus far. And he 52 touched his ear, and healed him. And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders, which were come against him. Are ye come out, as against a robber, 53 with swords and staves ? When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 And they seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest's house. But 55 Peter followed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down tosfether, Peter sat in the midst 56 of them. And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and looking stedfastly upon him, said. This man also was 57 with him. But he denied, saying, Woman, 58 I know him not. And after a little while another saw him, and said. Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not 200 S. LUKE. XXII. 59. ' Gr. him. "^ Or, Yc say it, because I am. ' Or, an anointed king And after the space of about one hour another 59 confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was with him : for he is a Galilaean. But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou 60 sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and 61 looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him, Before the cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and 62 wept bitterly. And the men that held '^ Jesus mocked him, 63 and beat him. And they blindfolded him, and 64 asked him, saying. Prophesy: who is he that struck thee ? And many other things spake 65 they against him, reviling him. And as soon as it was day, the assembly of 66 the elders of the people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes ; and they led him away into their council, saying, If thou art the 67 Christ, tell us. But he said unto them. If I tell you, ye will not believe : and if I ask you, ye 68 will not answer. But from henceforth shall the 69 Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of God. And they all said. Art thou 70 then the Son of God ? And he said unto them, -Ye say that I am. And they said. What 71 further need have we of witness ? for we our- selves have heard from his own mouth. And the whole company of them rose up, and i 23 brought him before Pilate. And they began to 2 accuse him, saying. We found this man pervert- ing our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is ^Christ a king. And Pilate asked him, saying. Art thou the 3 King of the Jews ? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest. And Pilate said unto the 4 chief priests and the multitudes, I find no fault XXIII. 21. 5-. LUKE. 201 5 in this man. But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judaea, and beginning from 6 Galilee even unto this place. But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a 7 Galilsean. And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceed- ing glad : for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning him ; and he hoped to see some ^miracle done by Or. «>«. 9 him. And he questioned him in many words ; 10 but he answered him nothing. And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently ac- 11 cusing him. And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to 12 Pilate. And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day : for before they were at enmity between themselves. 13 And Pilate called together the chief priests 14 and the rulers and the people, and said unto them. Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people : and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things whereof 15 ye accuse him : no, nor yet Herod : for he sent him back unto us ; and behold, nothing 16 worthy of death hath been done by him. I will therefore chastise him, and release him.^ 18 But they cried out all together, saying. Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas : 19 one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. 20 And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring 21 to release Jesus; but they shouted, saying. ^ Many ancient authorities insert ver. 1 7 Now he must needs release unio them at the feast one prisoner. Others add the same words after ver. 19. 202 ^. LUKE. XXIII. 21. Crucify, crucify him. And he said unto them 22 the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done ? I have found no cause of death in him : I will therefore chastise him and release him. But they were instant with loud voices, ask- 23 ing that he might be crucified. And their voices prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence 24 that what they asked for should be done. And 25 he released him that for insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus he delivered up to their will. And when they led him away, they laid hold 26 upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. And there followed him a great multitude of 27 the people, and of women who bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turning unto them 28 said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. For behold, the days are coming, in which they 29 shall say. Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. Then shall they begin to 30 say to the mountains. Fall on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. For if they do these things in 31 the green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? And there were also two others, malefactors, 32 > According to led with him to be put to death. r^/^^-''^' ^^^ when they came unto the place which 33 which has the IS Called ^The skull, there they crucified him, same meaning. ^^^^ ^^ malefactors, onc ou the right hand and authorities'^" the Other ou the left. ^ And Jesus said, Father, 34 omit And forgive them ; for they know not what they do. Father!for- And parting his garments among them, they give them ; for cast lots. And the people stood beholding. 35 wTa/iAe^do. And the rulers also scoffed at him, saying, He XXIII. 51. S. LUKE. 203 saved others ; let him save himself, if this is 36 the Christ of God, his chosen. And the sol- diers also mocked him, coming to him, offering 37 him vinegar, and saying, If thou art the King 38 of the Jews, save thyself And there was also a superscription over him, this is the king OF THE JEWS. 39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying. Art not thou the 40 Christ ? save thyself and us. But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same 41 condemnation? And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this 42 man hath done nothing amiss. And he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest 4n thy 'Someandent 43 kingdom. And he said unto him. Verily I say ScWw^/V unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in kingdom. Paradise. 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole ^land until the ' Or, earth 45 ninth hour, ^the sun's light failing : and the veil ^Οτ. the sun 46 of the * temple was rent in the midst. ^And ^^'I"'^^' when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he tuary said. Father, into thy hands I commend my "Όχ,Αηά spirit : and having said this,^ he gave up the {iSahud 47 ghost. And when the centurion saw what was ^^'<^^ι ^(^inade was life in him ; and the life &c. ^ Or, overcame. See ch. xij. 35 tOr.). * Or, The true light, which light eth every man, was coming ^ Or, every man as he Cometh * Gr. his owtt things. ' Or, begotten « Gr. bloods. • Gr. taber- nacled. In the beginning was the Word, and the i 1 Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. 2 All things were made ^ by him ; and without 3 him ^was not anything made that hath been made. In him was life ; and the life was the 4 light of men. And the light shineth in the 5 darkness ; and the darkness ^apprehended it not. There came a man, sent from God, 6 whose name was John. The same came for 7 witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him. He was 8 not the light, but came that he might bear wit- ness of the light. * There was the true light, 9 even the light which lighteth ^ every man, coming into the world. He was in the world, 10 and the world was made ^by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto *^his own, ir and they that were his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he 12 the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name : which were 13 ■'born, not of ^ blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the 14 Word became flesh, and Mwelt among us (and I. 30. 5". JOHN. 209 ι6 i8 19 we beheld his glory, glory as of Hhe only be- gotten from the Father), full of grace and truth. John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, ^This was he of whom I said. He that cometh after me is become before me : for he was ^before me. For of his fulness we all received, 17 and grace for grace. For the law was given ^by Moses; grace and truth came ^ by Jesus Christ. No man hath seen God at any time ; ^the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and 20 Levites to ask him. Who art thou .'* And he confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, 21 I am not the Christ. And they asked him, What then ? Art thou Elijah ? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet ? And he 22 answered. No. They said therefore unto him, Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thy- self .-* He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet. ^ And 25 they had been sent from the Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto him. Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, 26 neither Elijah, neither the prophet ? John answered them, saying, I baptize 'with water : in the midst of you standeth one whom ye 27 know not, even he that cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to 28 unloose. These things were done in ^Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith. Behold, the Lamb of God, 30 which *taketh away the sin of the world ! This is he of whom I said. After me cometh a man ρ 23 24 * Or, an only begotten from a father ^ Some ancient authorities read {this was he that said). ^ (^τ. first in regard of me. * Or, through * Many very ancient autho- rities read Cod only begotten. β Or, And certain had been sent from ainong the Pharisees. Or, in * Many ancient authorities read Bethaba- rah, some, Betharabah. * Or, beareth the sin S. JOHN. I. 30. ' Gr. first in regard of me. Or, in Or, Teacher * That is, Anoitited. * Gr. Joanes : called in Matt. xvi. 17, Jonah. « That is, Rock or Λί7??ί. which is become before me : for he was ^be- fore me. And I knew him not; but that he 31 should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing ^with water. And John bare 32 witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit de- scending as a dove out of heaven ; and it abode upon him. And I knew him not : but 33 he that sent me to baptize ^with water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth ^with the Holy Spirit. And I have seen, and have borne 34 witness that this is the Son of God. Again on the morrow John was standing, and 35 two of his disciples ; and he looked upon Jesus 36 as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God ! And the two disciples heard him speak, 37 and they followed Jesus. And Jesus turned, 38 and beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye ? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, ^Master), where abidest thou ? He saith unto 39 them, Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abode ; and they abode with him that day : it was about the tenth hour. One of the two that heard John 40 speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He findeth first his own 41 brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, ^Christ). He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus 42 looked upon him, and said. Thou art Simon the son of ^ John : thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, ^ Peter). On the morrow he Avas minded to go forth 43 into Galilee, and he findeth Philip : and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me. Now Philip was 44 from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and π. 9- S. JOHN. 211 4δ Peter, Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus 46 of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And Natha- nael said unto him. Can any good thing come out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him, Come 47 and see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him. Behold, an Israelite indeed, 48 in whom is no guile ! Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus an- swered and said unto him, Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw 49 thee. Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater 51 things than these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascend- ing and descending upon the Son of man. I I And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was 2 there : and Jesus also was bidden, and his 3 disciples, to the marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, 4 They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Woman, Avhat have I to do with thee ? mine 5 hour is not yet come. His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, 6 do it. Now there were six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews' manner of purifying, 7 containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them. Fill the waterpots with Avater. 8 And they filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto 9 the ^ ruler of the feast. And they bare it. And ' OT,stnvard when the ruler of the feast tasted the water ρ 2 212 ^. JOHN. 11. 9. ^ Or, that it had become ^ now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man 10 setteth on first the good wine ; and when 7nen have drunk freely, theri that which is worse : thou hast kept the good wine until now. This n beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory ; and his disciples believed on him. After this he went down to Capernaum, he, 12 and his mother, and his brethren, and his dis- ciples : and there they abode not many days. And the passover of the Jews was at hand, 13 and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he found 14 in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting : and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all 15 out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; and he poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their tables ; and to them that sold 16 the doves he said, Take these things hence ; make not my Father's house a house of mer- chandise. His disciples remembered that it 17 was written. The zeal of thine house shall eat me up. The Jews therefore answered and said 18 unto him. What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? Jesus 19 answered and said unto them, Destroy this Ox^sanctitary 2 temple, and in three days I will raise it up. The Jews therefore said. Forty and six years 20 was this 2 temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days ? But he spake of the ^ temple 21 of his body. When therefore he was raised 22 from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this ; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. Now when he Avas in Jerusalem at the pass- 23 III. 13. S.JOHN. 213 over, during the feast, many believed on his 24 name, beholding his signs which he did. But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he 25 knew all men, and because he needed not that any one should bear witness concerning ^ man ; Or, λ man ,• for he himself knew what was in man. ■^'"'' ' -^^^^"""^ 3 τ Now there was a man of the Pharisees, 2 named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : the same came unto him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these signs that 3 thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born ^anew, ^ Or, from 4 he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nico- "^"^^ demus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter a second time 5 into his mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Ex- cept a man be born of water and the Spirit, he 6 cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that 7 which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born 8 ^anew. ^The wind bloweth where it listeth, and ^OuTiuSpint thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest "■''^'''''^* not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him. How 10 can these things be ? Jesus answered and said unto him. Art thou the teacher of Israel, 1 1 and understandest not these things ? Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We speak that we do know, and bear witness of that we have 12 seen; and ye receive not our witness. If I told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly 13 things ? And no man hath ascended into 214 ^. JOHN. III. 13. ' Many ancient authorities omit which is in heaven. * Or, believeth in him may have ^ Or, pradiscth * Or, convicted * Or, because * Gr. were many waters. heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, eveji the Son of man, ^ which is in heaven. And 14 as Moses hfted up the serpent in the wilder- ness, even so must the Son of man be Hfted up: that whosoever ^beheveth may in him 15 have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave 16 his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- lieveth on him should not perish, but have eternal life. For God sent not the Son into 17 the world to judge the world; but that the world should be saved through him. He that 18 believeth on him is not judged : he that be- lieveth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the judge- 19 ment, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light ; for their works were evil. For every one that 20 ^doeth ill hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be ^reproved. But he that doeth the truth cometh to the 21 light, that his works may be made manifest, ^ that they have been wrought in God. After these things came Jesus and his dis- 22 ciples into the land of Judaea ; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. And John 23 also was baptizing in ^non near to Salim, be- cause there ^was much water there : and they came, and were baptized. For John was not 24 yet cast into prison. There arose therefore 25 a questioning on the part of John's disciples with a Jew about purifying. And they came unto 26 John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. John answered and said, A 27 man can receive nothing, except it have been IV. 9- S.JOHN. 215 28 given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, 29 but, that I am sent before him. He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- groom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh : ^ he that cometh from ' Some ancient 32 heaven is above all. What he hath seen and re^a'd/^SL heard, of that he beareth witness ; and no man cometh frotn 33 receiveth his witness. He that hath received t'St/''''^' his witness hath set his seal to this, that God is -^^hat he hath 34 true. For he whom God hath sent speaketh ^'''^^ ««^^^'^'■'^• the words of God : for he giveth not the Spirit 35 by measure. The Father loveth the Son, and 36 hath given all things into his hand. He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life ; but he that ^obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, = Or, bcHeveih but the wrath of God abideth on him. ""^ 4 I When therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making 2 and baptizing more disciples than John (al- though Jesus himself baptized not, but his 3 disciples), he left Judaea, and departed again 4 into Galilee. And he must needs pass through 5 Samaria. So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that 6 Jacob gave to his son Joseph; and Jacob's 'well ' Gr. spring•. was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with i4;but"nofia his journey, sat ^thus by the ^well. It was ver. 11,12. 7 about the sixth hour. There cometh a woman ' '^^, as he was of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, 8 Give me to drink. For his disciples were gone 9 away into the city to buy food. The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that 2i6 S. JOHN. IV. 9. thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which 'Some ancient am a Samaritan woman? (^For Jews have no omit°/Sr/izi/i dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and 10 have no deal- said unto her. If thou knewest the gift of God, ^SanmrUam. ^^1^ who it is that saith to thee. Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. The n ^ Or, Lord woman saith unto him, ^Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou that living water? Art 12 thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle? Jesus answered and said 13 unto her. Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst aorain : but whosoever drinketh of 14 the water that I shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life. The woman saith unto 15 him, ^Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw. Jesus j6 saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. The woman answered and said unto 17 him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her. Thou saidst well, I have no husband : for 18 thou hast had five husbands ; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband : this hast thou said truly. The woman saith unto him, 19 ^Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our 20 fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her, 21 Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. Ye worship 22 that which ye know not : we worship that which we know : for salvation is from the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, 23 IV. 39• -S•. JOHN. 217 when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth : ^for such doth the * OT,formch 24 Father seek to be his worshippers. ^Qod is tltt' ''^"' a Spirit: and they that Avorship him must -^or^Godis 25 worship in spirit and truth. The woman ^P^^^ saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (which is called Christ) : when he is come, 26 he will declare unto us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 And upon this came his disciples ; and they marvelled that he was speaking with a woman ; yet no man said. What seekest thou ? or, Why 28 speakest thou \vith her ? So the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and 29 saith to the men, Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : can this be the 30 Christ ? They went out of the city, and were 31 coming to him. In the mean while the dis- 32 ciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye 33 know not. The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man brought him alight 34 to eat ? Jesus saith unto them. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accom- 35 plish his work. Say not ye. There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest ? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are ^ white already unto » Or, white 36 harvest. He that reapeth receiveth wages, "^TeadpHf' and gathereth fruit unto life eternal ; that he that reapeth that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice 37 together. For herein is the saying true, One 38 soweth, and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured : others have laboured, and ye are entered into their labour. 39 And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of the ac. 2i8 S.JOHN. IV. 39. woman, who testified, He told me all things that eve?'' I did. So when the Samaritans came 40 unto him, they besought him to abide with them : and he abode there two days. And 41 many more believed because of his word ; and 42 they said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking : for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world. And after the two days he went forth from 43 thence into Galilee. For Jesus himself testi- 44 fied, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. So when he came into Galilee, the 45 Galilseans received him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went unto the feast. He came therefore again unto Cana of Ga- 46 lilee, where he made the water wine. And ' Or, king's there was a certain ^nobleman, whose son was οβ€ε)' gj^j^ ^^ Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus 47 was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought kim that he would come down, and heal his son ; for he was at the point of death. Jesus therefore said unto 48 him. Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise believe. The ^ nobleman saith unto 49 « Or, Lord him, ^Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus 50 saith unto him. Go thy way ; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went his way. And as he 51 ^Gr. bond- was now goiug down, his ^ servants met him, saying, that his son lived. So he inquired 52 of them the hour when he began to amend. They said therefore unto him. Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. So the 53 father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him. Thy son liveth : and him- self believed, and his whole house. This is 54 servants. V. 17- 6-. JOHN. 219 again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judaea into Galilee. 1 After these things there was ^a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew ^Beth- 3 esda, having five porches. In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, 5 withered^. And a certain man was there, which had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity. 6 When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith 7 unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole ? The sick man answered him, *Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth 8 down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Arise, 9 take up thy bed, and walk. And straightway the man \vas made whole, and took up his bed and walked. Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the Jews said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to 11 take up thy bed. But he answered them. He that made me whole, the same said unto me, 12 Take up thy bed, and walk. They asked him, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up 13 thy bed, and walk ? But he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee. 15 The man went away, and told the Jews that 16 it was Jesus which had made him whole. And for this cause did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath. 17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh 10 ' Many ancient authorities read the feast. ^ Some ancient authorities read Bet/i- saida, others, Bethzatha. ^ Many ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, 'iVaitingfor the moving of the water: λ, for an afjgel of the Lord went down at cei•- tain seasons into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the tuater stepped in was made rvhole, with whatsoever disease he was holden. < Or, Lord 2 20 6^. JOHN. V. 17. even until now, and I work. For this cause 18 therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making him- self equal with God. Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, 19 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing : for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner. For 20 the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and greater works than these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. For as the Father raiseth the 21 dead and quickeneth them, even so the Son also quickeneth whom he will. For neither 22 doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all judgement unto the Son ; that all 23 may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which sent him, Ve- 24 rily, verily, I say unto you. He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judgement, but hath passed out of death into life. Verily, 23 verily, I say unto you. The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in himself, even so 26 gave he to the Son also to have life in himself : and he gave him authority to execute judge- 27 1 Οτ, a son of ment, because he is Hhe Son of man. Marvel 28 ''"^" not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and 29 shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that "^ Οϊ, practised have Monc ill, unto the resurrection of judge- ment. V. 46. S.JOHN. 221 30 I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge : and my judgement is righteous ; be- cause I seek not mine own will, but the will 31 of him that sent me. If I bear witness of 32 myself, my witness is not true. It is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is 33 true. Ye have sent unto John, and he hath 34 borne witness unto the truth. But the witness which I receive is not from man : howbeit I 35 say these things, that ye may be saved. He was the lamp that burneth and shineth : and ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light. 36 But the witness which I have is greater than that 0/ ]ο]\ϊ\'. for the works which the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father 37 hath sent me. And the Father which sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form. 38 And ye have not his word abiding in you : 39 for whom he sent, him ye believe not. ^Ye ^OT,Searck search the scriptures, because ye think that ^ ^ ^"^^^"^" in them ye have eternal life ; and these are 40 they which bear witness of me ; and ye will 41 not come to me, that ye may have life. I 42 receive not glory from men. But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not : if another shall come in his own name, 44 him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which receive glory one of another, and the glory that 45 Cometh from ^the only God ye seek not? Think * Some ancient not that I will accuse you to the Father : there readM^Jw/K is one that accuseth you, eveyi Moses, on whom one. 46 ye have set your hope. For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me ; for he wrote of 222 ^. JOHN. V. 46. ' Gr. loaves. note on Matt xviii. 28. me. But if ye believe not his writings, how 47 shall ye believe my words ? After these things Jesus went away to the i 6 other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. And a great multitude followed 2 him, because they beheld the signs which he did on them that were sick. And Jesus went 3 up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. Now the passover, the feast of the 4 Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore lifting up 5 his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy ^ bread, that these may eat ? And 6 this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he would do. Philip answered him, Two 7 See marginal hundred ^ pennyworth of ^ bread is not sufficient for them, that every one may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's 8 brother, saith unto him. There is a lad here, 9 which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes : but what are these among so many? Jesus 10 said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. Jesus there- n fore took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down ; likewise also of the fishes as much as they would. And when they were filled, he saith 12 unto his disciples. Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost. So 13 they gathered them up, and filled twelve bas- kets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that had eaten. When therefore the people saw 14 Some ancient the ^ sign whicli he did, they said. This is of a truth the prophet that cometh into the world. Jesus therefore perceiving that they were 15 about to come and take him by force, to make authorities read si^ns. VI. 2 8. 5•. JOHN. 223 him king, withdrew again into the mountain himself alone. 16 And when evening came, his disciples went 17 down unto the sea; and they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea unto Ca- pernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus 18 had not yet come to them. And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh 20 unto the boat : and they were afraid. But he 21 saith unto them. It is I ; be not afraid. They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat : and straightway the boat was at the land whither they were going. 22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other ^boat there, save one, and that Jesus ^Gr. little boat. entered not with his disciples into the boat, but 23 thai his disciples went away alone (howbeit there came ^boats from Tiberias nigh unto the "^Gx.iutie place where they ate the bread after the Lord 24 had given thanks): when the multitude there- fore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves got into the -boats, 25 and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him. Rabbi,- when camest 26 thou hither? Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the 27 loaves, and were filled. Work not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you : for him the Father, even God, 28 hath sealed. They said therefore unto him, What must we do, that we may work the boats. 224 '^• JOHN. VI. 28. works of God ? Jesus answered and said unto 29 them, This is the work of God, that ye beHeve ^ Ox, he sent on him whom ^he hath sent. They said there- 30 fore unto him. What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and beHeve thee ? what workest thou ? Our fathers ate the manna in 31 the wilderness ; as it is written, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat. Jesus therefore 32 said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is 33 that which cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world. They said therefore 34 unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : 35 he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. But I 36 said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. All that which the Father giveth 37 me shall come unto me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. For I am 38 come down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. And this 39 is the will of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. For this 40 is the will of my Father, that every one that be- holdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should => Or, that I have eternal life ; and ^ I will raise him up at tnir "^^^ i^^t ^^y• The Jews therefore murmured concernmg 41 him, because he said, I am the bread which came down out of heaven. And they said, Is 42 not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how doth he now say, I am come down out of heaven ? Jesus an- 43 swered and said unto them, Murmur not among VI. 6ο. S.JOHN. 225 44 yourselves. No man can come to me, except the Father which sent me draw him : and I 45 will raise him up in the last day. It is written in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that be- 48 lieveth hath eternal life. I am the bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilder- 50 ness, and they died. This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may 51 eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which came down out of heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea and the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to 53 eat ? Jesus therefore said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have 54 not life in yourselves. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life ; and I 55 will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is ^meat indeed, and my blood is ^drink indeed. ^Qx.truevteat. 56 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood ',^Υ''"* 57 abideth in me, and I in him. As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father ; so he that eateth me, he also shall live 58 because of me. This is the bread which came down out of heaven : not as the fathers did eat, and died : he that eateth this bread shall live 59 for ever. These things said he in ^ the syna- 3 Or, a syna- gogue, as he taught in Capernaum. sogtte 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying ; who can Q 2 26 ^. J Ο FIN. VI. 60. » Or, him hear ^ it ? But Jesus knowing in himself that his 61 disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you to stumble ? What then if ye should 62 behold the Son of man ascending where he was before ? It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the 63 flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. But 64 there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that should betray him. And he said. For this cause have 65 I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of the Father. Upon this many of his disciples went back, d^ and walked no more with him. Jesus said 67 therefore unto the twelve. Would ye also go away ? Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to 68 ^ Or, hast whom shall we go? thou ^hast the words of '^°^'^^ eternal life. And we have believed and know 69 that thou art the Holy One of God. Jesus an- 70 swered them. Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil ? Now he spake 71 of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. And after these things Jesus walked in 1 7 Galilee : for he would not walk in Judaea, be- cause the Jews sought to kill him. Now the 2 feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto 3 him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. For no man doeth anything in 4 3 Some ancient secret, ^ and himself seeketh to be known read°a«!?L/&- Openly. If thou doest these things, manifest eth it to be thyself to the world. For even his brethren 5 nownopeny. ^-^ ^^^ believe on him. Jesus therefore saith 6 unto them, My time is not yet come ; but your VII. 23. ^. JOHN. 227 Ϋ time is alway ready. The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, 8 that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast : I go not up ^yet unto this feast ; because 'Many ancient 9 my time is not yet fulfilled. And having said ο^ί;°^^ί|^^ these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, 11 but as it were in secret. The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is 12 he? And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him : some said, He is a good man ; others said, Not so, but he 13 leadeth the multitude astray. Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15 The Jews therefore marvelled, saying. How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ? 16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said. My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man willeth to do his wdll, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be of God, 18 or whether I speak from myself. He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness 19 is in him. Did not Moses give you the iaw, and yet none of you doeth the law ? Why 20 seek ye to kill me ? The multitude answered. Thou hast a Mevil : who seeketh to kill thee? -^Gx.devwn. 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one 22 work, and ye all ^ marvel. For this cause hath ^or, mai-vei Moses given you circumcision (not that it is of MTseshath^^' Moses, but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath given you 23 ye circumcise a man. If a man receiveth cir- cumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken ; are ye wroth with Q 2 228 ^. JOHN. VII. 23. me, because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath ? Judge not according to ap- 24 pearance, but judge righteous judgement. Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is 25 not this he whom they seek to kill ? And lo, 26 he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ? Howbeit we know 27 this man whence he is : but when the Christ Cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. Jesus 28 therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying. Ye both know me, and know whence I am ; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. I 29 know him ; because I am from him, and he sent me. They sought therefore to take him : 30 and no man laid his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come. But of the multitude 31 many believed on him ; and they said. When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this man hath done ? The 32 Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him ; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I 33 with you, and I go unto him that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and 34 where I am, ye cannot come. The Jews there- 35 fore said among themselves. Whither will this man go that we shall not find him ? will he go Qx.of. unto the Dispersion ^among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks ? What is this word that he 36 said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come ? Now on the last day, the great day of the 37 feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. He 38 that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, VIII. 3. "S-. JOHN. 229 out of his belly shall flow rivers of living 39 water. But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive : ^ for ' Some ancient the Spirit was not yet riven ; because Tesus ^"^^T^'ff 40 was not yet glorined. ^ome of the multitude Holy spirit therefore, when they heard these words, said, ^ί^^/"^•^^' 41 This is of a truth the prophet. Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, What, doth 42 the Christ come out of Galilee ? Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where 43 David was? So there arose a division in the mul- 44 titude because of him. And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him. 45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto 46 them, Why did ye not bring him ? The offi- 47 cers answered, Never man so spake. The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye 48 also led astray ? Hath any of the rulers be- 49 lieved on him, or of the Pharisees ? But this multitude which knoweth not the law are ac- 50 cursed. Nicodemus saith unto them (he that 51 came to him before, being one of them), Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from 52 himself and know what he doeth ? They an- swered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and ^see that out of Galilee ^ Or, see: for ariseth no prophet. outofCaiike 53 ^ [And they went every man unto his own ^ Most of the 8 I house : but Jesus went unto the mount of ίϊίεΓοιυΐ ^°" 2 Olives. And early in the morning he came Jphn vu. 53— again into the temple, and all the people came Thos"which unto him; and he sat down, and taught them, contain it vary 3 And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a Sotile?. 230 ^. JOHN. VIII. 3. woman taken in adultery ; and having set her 'Or, Teacher in the midst, they say unto him, ^Master, this 4 woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. Now in the law Moses commanded 5 us to stone such : what then sayest thou of *θτ, trying her? And this they said, ^tempting him, that 6 they might have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. But when they continued 7 asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And again he 8 stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. And they, when they heard it, went 9 out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. And 10 Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are they ? did no man condemn thee? And she said, No man, Lord. And n Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee : go thy way ; from henceforth sin no more.] Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, say- 12 ing, I am the light of the world : he that fol- loweth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. The Pharisees 13 therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not true. Jesus an- 14 swered and said unto them, Even if I bear wit- ness of myself, my witness is true ; for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye know not whence I come, or Avhither I go. Ye judge 15 after the flesh ; I judge no man. Yea and if I 16 judge, my judgement is true ; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. Yea and 17 νΐΙΙ.33• S.JOHN. 231 in your law it is written, that the witness of two 18 men is true. I am he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth wit- 19 ness of me. They said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father ? Jesus answered. Ye know neither me, nor my Father : if ye knew me, ye would 20 know my Father also. These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man took him ; because his hour was not yet come. 21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in 22 your sin : whither I go, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said. Will he kill himself, that he 23 saith. Whither I go, ye cannot come ? And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of 24 this world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for except ye believe 25 that Μ am ke, ye shall die in your sins. They »0r, /«/« said therefore unto him. Who art thou ? Jesus said unto them, ^Even that which I have =0r, Howisit 26 also spoken unto you from the beginning. I 'l%ktr'ou have many things to speak and to judge con- ataii? cerning you : howbeit he that sent me is true ; and the things which I heard from him, these 27 speak I ^unto the world. They perceived not ^Gi.into. 28 that he spake to them of the Father. Jesus therefore said. When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that* I am ke, and that * Or, lam I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught and /do 29 me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me ; he hath not left me alone ; for I do 30 always the things that are pleasing to him. As he spake these things, many believed on him. 31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed him. If ye abide in my word, then are 32 ye truly my disciples ; and ye shall know the 33 truth, and the truth shall make you free. They 232 S. JOHN. VIIL 33• ' Or, hath no place in y Oil 2 Or, the Fa- ther: do ye also therefore the things which ye heard from the Father, ^ Gr. are. * Some ancient authorities read ye do the works ofAbra- hatn. ' Or, know * Some ancient authorities read standcth. ''OxJVhen one speakcth a lie, he speakcth of his own : for his father also is a liar. answered unto him, We be Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free ? Jesus 34 answered them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that committeth sin is the bondser- vant of sin. And the bondservant abideth not 35 in the house for ever : the son abideth for ever. If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye 36 shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abra- 37 ham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word ^hath not free course in you. I speak the 38 things which I have seen with ^7ny Father : and ye also do the things which ye heard from yotir father. They answered and said unto him. Our 39 father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them. If ye ^were Abraham's children, ^ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill 40 me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God : this did not Abraham. Ye 41 do the works of your father. They said unto him. We were not born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, 42 If God Avere your Father, ye would love me : for I came forth and am come from God ; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not ^ understand my speech ? Even 43 because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of 44 yonr father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and ^stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 'When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father thereof. But because 45 I say the truth, ye believe me not. Which of 46 you convicteth me of sin ? If I say truth, why do ye not believe me } He that is of God 47 heareth the words of God : for this cause ye hear them not, because ye are not of God. IX. 5- S. JOHN. 233 48 The Jews answered and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a 49 Mevil ? Jesus answered, I have not a Mevil ; but I honour my Father, and ye dishonour me. 50 But I seek not mine own glory: there is one 51 that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my word, he shall 52 never see death. The Jews said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a ^ devil. Abra- ham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of 53 death. Art thou greater than our father Abra- ham, which is dead ? and the prophets are 54 dead : whom makest thou thyself.-* Jesus an- swered. If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing : it is my Father that glorifieth me ; of whom ye 55 say, that he is your God ; and ye have not known him : but I know him ; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a 56 liar : but I know him, and keep his word. Your father Abraham rejoiced ^to see my day ; and 57 he saw it, and was glad. The Jews therefore said unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, 58 and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before 59 Abraham ^was, I am. They took up stones therefore to cast at him : but Jesus ^hid him- self, and went out of the temple ^ 9 I And as he passed by, he saw a man blind 2 from his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying. Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his 3 parents, that he should be born blind } Jesus answered. Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but that the works of God should 4 be made manifest in him. We must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the 5 night cometh, when no man can work. When I am in the world, I am the light of the world. ' Gr. demon. « Or, that he should see ' Gr. was born. * Or, -was hid- den, and went &c. ' Many ancient authorities add and going through the midst of them went his way and so passed by. 2 34 -S•. JOHN. IX. 6. When he had thus spoken, he spat on the 6 ^Οτ, and -with ground, and made clay of the spittle, ^and 7 ΐίΚΐΓ""^ anointed his eyes with the clay, and said unto eyes him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went away there- fore, and washed, and came seeing. The neigh- 8 bours therefore, and they w^hich saw him afore- time, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and begged ? Others said. It is he : 9 others said, No, but he is like him. He said, I am he. They said therefore unto him. How 10 then were thine eyes opened ? He answered, n The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to Siloam, and wash : so I went away and washed, and I received sight. And they said unto him, 12 Where is he ? He saith, I know not. They bring to the Pharisees him that afore- 13 time was blind. Now it Avas the sabbath on 14 the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. Again therefore the Pharisees also 15 asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. Some therefore 16 of the Pharisees said. This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said. How can a man that is a sin- ner do such signs ? And there was a division among them. They say therefore unto the 17 blind man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes ? And he said, He is a prophet. The Jews therefore did not be- 18 lieve concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight, and 19 asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he now see ? His parents answered and said, We know 20 IX. 36. 5. JOHN, 235 that this is our son, and that he was born 21 bhnd : but how he now seeth, we know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask him ; he is of age ; he shall speak for himself 22 These things said his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the syna- 23 gogue. Therefore said his parents, He is of 24 age ; ask him. So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God : we know that this man is 25 a sinner. He therefore answered. Whether he be a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, 26 that, whereas I was blind, now I see. They said therefore unto him. What did he to thee ? 27 how opened he thine eyes ? He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again ? would 28 ye also become his disciples ? And they reviled him, and said. Thou art his disciple ; but we 29 are disciples of Moses. We know that God hath spoken unto Moses : but as for this man, 30 we know not whence he is. The man answered and said unto them. Why, herein is the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he 31 opened mine eyes. We know that God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of 32 God, and do his will, him he heareth. Since the world began it was never heard that any 33 one opened the eyes of a man born blind. If this man were not from God, he could do 34 nothing. They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and 'Many ancient finding him, he said. Dost thou believe on Hhe Je'SfS'Sw 36 Son of God ? He answered and said, And of man. 236 ^. JOHN. IX. 36. who is he, Lord, that I may beHeve on him ? • Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen him, 37 and he it is that speaketh with thee. And he 38 said, Lord, I beheve. And he worshipped him. And Jesus said, For judgement came I into this 39 world, that they which see not may see ; and that they which see may become blind. Those 40 of the Pharisees which were with him heard these things, and said unto him. Are we also blind ? Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, 41 ye would have no sin : but now ye say, We see : your sin remaineth. Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that i 10 entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he that 2 ^Or,ashep- entereth in by the door is Hhe shepherd of the ^^^'^ sheep. To him the porter openeth ; and the 3 sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. When 4 he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, 5 but will flee from him : for they know not the ^ Ox, proverb voice of straugcrs. This Sparable spake Jesus 6 unto them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. Jesus therefore said unto them again. Verily, 7 verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All that came before me are thieves 8 and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door : by me if any man enter in, he 9 shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but 10 that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I ^ Ox, have came that they may have life, and may ^have ' it abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the n good shepherd layeth down his life for the abundance χ. 2 8. 5*. JOHN. 237 12 sheep. He that is a hireling, and not a shep- herd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scat- 13 tereth them', he fleeth because he is a hireling, 14 and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd ; and I know mine own, and mine 15 own know me, even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father ; and I lay down my 16 life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must ^ bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and ^they ^ Or, had 17 shall become one flock, one shepherd. There- "^Or, there fore doth the Father love me, because I lay j?^^^ 18 down my life, that I may take it again. No one ^taketh it away from me, but I lay it down ^ Some ancient of myself. I have ^ power to lay it down, and ^rl^AuioUt I have ^ power to take it again. This command- <^•ί^'αγ• ment received I from my Father. * ^''• ^'^^'' 19 There arose a division again among the 20 Jews because of these words. And many of them said. He hath a ^devil, and is mad; why ^Q^x.denwn. 21 hear ye him ? Others said. These are not the sayings of one possessed with a ^ devil. Can a ^devil open the eyes of the blind ? 22 ^And it was the feast of the dedication at «Someandent 23 Jerusalem : it was winter; and Jesus was walk- ^^^^^AtThat 24 ing in the temple in Solomon's porch. The Hmewasthe Jews therefore came round about him, and said -^^^^ ' unto him. How long dost thou hold us in sus- pense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye be- lieve not: the works that I do in my Father's 26 name, these bear witness of me. But ye be- 27 lieve not, because ye are not of my sheep. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and 28 they follow me : and I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, and no one 238 ^. JOHN. X. 28. ' Some ancient authorities read That which fiiy Father hath given unto me, * Or, aught * Or, con- secrated shall snatch them out of my hand. ^My 29 Father, which hath given them unto me, is greater than all ; and no one is able to snatch "^ them out of the Father's hand. I and the 30 Father are one. The Jews took up stones 31 again to stone him. Jesus answered them, 32 Many good works have I shewed you from the Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? The Jews answered him. For a good 33 work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. Jesus answered them. Is it not 34 written in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? If he 35 called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken), say 36 ye of him, whom the Father ^sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; be- cause I said, I am the Son of God ? If I do not 37 the works of my Father, believe me not. But 38 if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works : that ye may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. They sought again to take him : and he went 39 forth out of their hand. And he went away again beyond Jordan into 40 the place where John was at the first baptizing ; and there he abode. And many came unto 41 him; and they said, John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true. And many believed on him 42 there. Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of 1 11 Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister Martha. And it was that Mary which anointed 2 the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. The 3 sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. But 4 XI. 21. S.JOHN. 239 when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and 6 Lazarus. When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in 7 the place where he was. Then after this he saith to the disciples. Let us go into Judsea 8 again. The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee ; and 9 goest thou thither again ? Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he 10 seeth the light of this world. But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the 11 light is not in him. These things spake he: and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may 12 awake him out of sleep. The disciples there- fore said unto him. Lord, if he is fallen asleep, 13 he will ^recover. Now Jesus had spoken oi ^Gr. be saved. his death : but they thought that he spake of 14 taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus therefore 15 said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let 16 us go unto him. Thomas therefore, who is called ^Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, 'jrhatis, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had 18 been in the tomb four days already. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 19 furlongs off; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them con- 20 cerninor their brother. Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met 21 him : but Mary still sat in the house. Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst Tioin. 240 6•. JOHN. XI. 21. ' Or, her sister, saying secretly * Or, Teacher ^ Gr. wail. * Gr. wailittg. * Or, was moved with iiidignatio7t in the spirit * Gr. tro2ibled himself. ' Or, being moved with indignation in hi )n self been here, my brother had not died. And 22 even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee. Jesus saith 23 unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. Martha 24 saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus said 25 unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live : and whosoever liveth and be- 26 lieveth on me shall never die. Believest thou this ? She saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; I have 27 believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh into the world. And 28 Λvhen she had said this, she went away, and called Mary ^her sister secretly, saying. The ^ Master is here, and calleth thee. And she, 29 when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him. (Now Jesus was not yet come into 30 the village, but was still in the place where Martha met him.) The Jews then which were 31 with her in the house, and were comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, follo\ved her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to ^weep there. Mary therefore, Λvhen she came where 32 Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. When Jesus there- 33 fore saw her ^weeping, and the JeAvs also ^weeping which came with her, he ^groaned in the spirit, and Svas troubled, and said. Where 34 have ye laid him ? They say unto him, Lord, come and see. Jesus Λveρt. The Jews there- 35, 36 fore said, Behold how he loved him ! But 37 some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die ? Jesus 38 therefore again 'groaning in himself cometh to XL 52. 5•, JOHN. 241 the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone 39 lay ^against it. Jesus saith, Take ye away the ^ Or, upon stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee, that, if thou beUevedst, thou shouldest see 41 the glory of God ? So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always : but because of the multitude which standeth around I said it, that they may believe that 43 thou didst send me. And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, 44 come forth. He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with - grave-clothes ; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary and beheld ^that which he did, believed 46 on him. But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus had done. 47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said. What do we ? for 48 this man doeth many signs. If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him : and the Romans will come and take away both our 49 place and our nation. But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, 50 said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, nor do ye take account that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that 51 the whole nation perish not. Now this he said not of himself : but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the 52 nation ; and not for the nation only, but that R ' Or, grave• bands ^ Many ancient authorities read the things which he did. 242 S. JOHN. XL 52. ^ See marginal note on Mark xiv. 3. * See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. s Or, box * Or, carried what tuas put therein ^ Or, Let her alone : it was that she might keep it he might also gather together into one the children of God that are scattered abroad. So from that day forth they took counsel that 53 they might put him to death. Jesus therefore walked no more openly among 54 the Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Eph- raim ; and there he tarried with the disciples. Now the passover of the Jews was at hand : 55 and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify them- selves. They sought therefore for Jesus, and 56 spake one with another, as they stood in the temple. What think ye ? That he will not come to the feast ? Now the chief priests and the 57 Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should she\v it, that they might take him. Jesus therefore six days before the passover i 12 came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, w^hom Jesus raised from the dead. So they made him 2 a supper there : and Martha served ; but Laza- rus was one of them that sat at meat with him. Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of 3 ^ spikenard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the oint- ment. But Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples, 4 which should betray him, saith, Why was not 5 this ointment sold for three hundred ^ pence, and given to the poor ? Now this he said, not be- 6 cause he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and having the ^bag ^took away what was put therein. Jesus therefore said, 7 ^ Suffer her to keep it against the day of my burying. For the poor ye have always with 8 you ; but me ye have not always. The common people therefore of the Jews 9 XII. 24. S. JOHN. 243 learned that he was there : and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the 10 dead. But the chief priests took counsel that 11 they might put Lazarus also to death ; because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 On the morrow ^a great multitude that had * Some ancient come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus read°"/rL;- 13 was coming to Jerusalem, took the branches of mon people. the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna ; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the 14 King of Israel. And Jesus, having found a 15 young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, Fear not, daughter of Ζ ion : behold, thy King 16 cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The multitude therefore that Avas with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and 18 raised him from the dead, bare witness. For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this 19 sign. The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, -Behold how ye prevail nothing: "Ox, Ye behold lo, the world is gone after him. 20 Now there were certain Greeks among those 2 1 that went up to worship at the feast : these therefore came to Philip, which was of Beth- saida of Galilee, and asked him, saying. Sir, 22 we would see Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : Andrew cometh, and Philip, and they 23 tell Jesus. And Jesus answereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should 24 be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, R 2 244 ^. JOHN. XII. 24. ^ Or, soul ' Or, hour ? ' Or, a judge• ment * Ox, out of " Or, in * Or, 7uas hid- den f/vm them Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone ; but if it die, it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his 25 ^life loseth it; and he that hateth his ^life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If 26 any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will the Father honour. Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I 27 say ? Father, save me from this ^ hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, 28 glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glori- fied it, and will glorify it again. The multitude 29 therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered : others said. An angel hath spoken to him. Jesus answered and said, This 30 voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes. Now is ^the judgement of this world : 31 now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up ^from the earth, will 32 draw all men unto myself. But this he said, 33 signifying by what manner of death he should die. The multitude therefore answered him, 34 We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man ? Jesus therefore said unto them. Yet 35 a little while is the light ^ among you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not : and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have 36 the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed and ^hid himself from them. But though he 37 had done so many signs before them, yet they believed not on him ; that the word of 38 XII. 50. S. JOHN. 245 Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report ? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and he har- dened their heart ; Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, And should turn. And I should heal them. 41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his 42 glory ; and he spake of him. Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess ^ it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue : ' Or, him 43 for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God. 44 And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that 45 sent me. And he that beholdeth me behold- 46 eth him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may 47 not abide in the darkness. And if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not : for I came not to judge the world, 48 but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I spake, the same 49 shall judge him in the last day. For I spake not from myself; but the Father which sent me, he hath given me a commandment, what I 50 should say, and what I should speak. And I know that his commandment is life eternal : the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. 246 S. JOHN. XIII. ' Or, fo the uttermost Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus i 13 knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them ^unto the end. And during 2 supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him, yesus, knowing that the Father had given 3 all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God, riseth 4 from supper, and layeth aside his garments ; and he took a towel, and girded himself Then 5 he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to Λvipe them with the towel wherewith he Avas girded. So he 6 cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash m.y feet ? Jesus an- 7 swered and said unto him. What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt understand hereafter. Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 8 never wash my feet. Jesus answered him. If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet 9 only, but also my hands and my head. Jesus 10 saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not ' Some ancient 2 gave to wasli his feet, but is clean every whit: omit°faw,%nd ^ud ye are clean, but not all. For he knew n his feet. him that should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. So when he had washed their feet, and taken 12 s Gr. reclined, his garments, and ^sat down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to you ? Ye 13 * Or, TeacJier call me, ^ Master, and. Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. If I then, the Lord and the 14 * Master, have Avashed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given 15 you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto 16 XIII. 31. «S•. JOHN. 247 you, A ^ servant is not greater than his lord ; ' Gr. bond- 'crvant. Gr. an apostle. neither ^one that is sent greater than he that ^^'"''^^^^• 17 sent him. If ye know these things, blessed are 18 ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all : I know whom I ^have chosen: but that the ^Ox, chose scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth ^my * Many ancient 19 bread lifted up his heel against me. From r^ad^/^Sw henceforth I tell you before it come to pass, ivith me. that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe 20 that ^I am he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, »0i•, /«/« He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit, and testified, and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray 22 me. The disciples looked one on another, 23 doubting of whom he spake. There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his 24 disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him. Tell us who it is of whom he speaketh. 25 He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast 26 saith unto him, Lord, who is it? Jesus there- fore answereth, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to 27 Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him. That thou doest, do 28 quickly. Now no man at the table knew for 29 what intent he spake this unto him. For some thought, because Judas had the ^bag, that ^Or^box Jesus said unto him. Buy what things we have need of for the feast ; or, that he should give 30 something to the poor. He then having received the sop went out straightway : and it was night. 31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus 248 S. JOHN. XIII. 31. ' Or, ivas 'Or, even as I loved y oil, that yealso maylove one another ' Or, believe in God * Or, abiding- places 'Many ancient authorities read And 7V hit her I go ye know, and the way ye know. * Or, through saith, Now Hs the Son of man glorified, and God Ms glorified in him; and God shall glo- 32 rify him in himself, and straightway shall he glorify him. Little children, yet a little while 33 I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say unto you. A new com- 34 mandment I give unto you, that ye love one another ; - even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men 35 know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither 36 goest thou ? Jesus answered. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow afterwards. Peter saith unto him, Lord, 37 why cannot I follow thee even now ? I will lay down my life for thee. Jesus answereth. Wilt 38 thou lay down thy life for me ? Verily, verily, I say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. Let not your heart be troubled : ^ye believe 1 14 in God, believe also in me. In my Father's 2 house are many ^mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you ; for I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a 3 place for you, I come again, and will receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. ^And whither I go, ye know the 4 way. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know 5 not whither thou goest ; ho\v knoAv we the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and 6 the truth, and the life : no one cometh unto the Father, but •'by me. If ye had known me, ye 7 would have known my Father also : from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the 8 Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto 9 XIV. 23- 5•. JOHN. 249 him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip ? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest 10 thou, Shew us the Father ? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? the words that I say unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father abiding in me 1 1 doeth his works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe 12 me for the very works' sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go 13 unto the Father. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father 14 may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask 15 ^me any thine in my name, that will I do. If ^ Many ancient ye love me, ye will keep my commandments, omit me. 16 And I will ^pray the Father, and he shall give ^Qx.make you another ^ Comforter, that he may be with l"J!'''\f ^ ■^ . 1 ο • • Γ "L 1- *-'''> Advocate 17 you for ever, even the Spirit 01 truth: whom or, Helper the world cannot receive ; for it beholdeth him Gr. Paradete. not, neither knoweth him : ye know him ; for 18 he abideth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you * desolate : I come unto you. * Or, orphans 19 Yet a litde while, and the world beholdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because I live, 20 ^ye shall live also. In that day ye shall know ^Or, and ye that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I ^^^«^^^^'^^ 21 in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself 22 unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt mani- fest thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him. If a man love me, he will keep my word : and my Father 25© S. JOHN. XIV. 23. will love him, and Ave will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me 24 not keepeth not my words : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, while 25 "^ Or, Advocate yct abiding with you. But the ^Comforter, 26 ^r.flmcicte. ^^'^^^ ^he Holy Spirit, whom the Father Λνϋΐ send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you. Peace I leave with you ; my peace 27 I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. Ye heard how I said 28 to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father : for the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it 29 come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. I will no more speak much with 30 you, for the prince of the world cometh : and he hath nothing in me; but that the world 31 may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. I am the true vine, and my Father is the i 15 husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth 2 not fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. Already ye are clean be- 3 cause of the word which I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the 4 branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, except 5e abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the 5 branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit : for apart from me ye can do nothing. If a man abide 6 XV. 20. S. JOHN. 251 not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and they gather them, and cast 7 them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done 8 unto you. Herein Ms my Father glorified, ^0T,7ms 2 that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye be «Many ancient 9 my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved J^^^^S']'. me, I also have loved you: abide ye in my bcammch 10 love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall ^j^iy^'^'ipul abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may 12 be fulfilled. This is my commandment, that ye love one another, even as I have loved 13 you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which 15 I command you. No longer do I call you 2 servants ; for the ^ servant knoweth not what = Gr bond- his lord doeth : but I have called }Ou friends ; Γ^''"^'^^. for all things that I heard from my Father servant. 16 I have made known unto you. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he 17 may give it you. These things I command 18 you, that ye may love one another. If the world hateth you, ^ye know that it hath hated "Ox^km-xye 19 me before it hated you. If ye Avere of the world, the world would love its own : but be- cause ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hateth 20 you. Remember the word that I said unto you, A * servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute 252 ^. JOHN. XV. 20. you ; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do 21 unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. If I had not 22 come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no excuse for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my Father 23 also. If I had not done among them the works 24 which none other did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. But tJiis cometJi to pass, 25 that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. "^ Ox, Advocate But when the ^Comforter is come, whom I 26 Gr. Paraclete, will scnd uuto you from the Father, even the '^Ox,goeth Spirit of truth, which - proceedeth from the fot-tiifrom Pather, he shall bear witness of me : ^and ye 27 •* Or, a7ta bear , , . , , , .•' . ye also witness also bear wituess, because ye have been with me from the beginning. These things have I spoken unto you, that ye 1 16 should not be made to stumble. They shall 2 put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour Cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God. And these 3 things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me. But these things 4 have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you. But now I go unto him that sent me ; 5 and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ? But because I have spoken these things 6 unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Never- 7 theless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the ^ Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I go, I will send him unto you. And he, when 8 XVI. 21. S.JOHN. 253 he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgement: 9, 10 of sin, because they believe not on me ; of righteousness, because 1 go to the Father, and 11 ye behold me no more ; of judgement, because 12 the prince of this world hath been judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but 13 ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth : for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak : and he shall declare unto 14 you the things that are to come. He shall glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and 15 shall declare it unto you. All things what- soever the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall de- 16 clare it unto you. A little while, and ye behold me no more ; and again a little while, and ye 17 shall see me. Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me : 18 and, Because I go to the Father? They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little 19 while ? We know not what he saith. Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little 20 while, and ye shall see me ? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : ye shall be sor- rowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into 21 joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man 254 S.JOHN. XVI. 21. is born into the world. And ye therefore now 22 have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you. And in that day ye 23 ^Ot, ask vie shall ^ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say noquesioji χχχχχς^ you. If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he will give it you in my name. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : 24 ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled. These things have I spoken unto you in 25 ^ Ox, parables ^pj-Qverbs : the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in ^ proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. In that day 26 ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto ^Q.x.make you, that I will ^ pray the Father for you ; for 27 request of. ^^ Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from the Father. I came out from the Father, 28 and am come into the world : again, I leave the wOrld, and go unto the Father. His dis- 29 ciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and "Ox, parable speakest no '^proverb. Now know we that thou 30 knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. Jesus answered 31 them. Do ye now believe ? Behold, the hour 32 cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scat- tered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. These things have I 33 spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation : but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. These things spake Jesus ; and lifting up i 17 his eyes to heaven, he said. Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee : even as thou gavest him au- 2 XVII. 15. S. JOHN. 255 thority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them he should give eternal 3 life. And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom 4 thou didst send, even Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the 5 work which thou hast given me to do. And now, Ο Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee 6 before the world was. I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them 7 to me ; and they have kept thy word. Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast 8 given me are from thee : for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them ; and they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that 9 thou didst send me. I ^pray for them : I ^pray ' Gr. viake not for the world, but for those whom thou hast ''^'i''^'^' 10 given me; for they are thine: and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine : 11 and I am glorified in them. And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that 12 they may be one, even as we are. While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me : and I guarded them, and not one of them perished, but the son of per- dition ; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 But now I come to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my 14 joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them thy word ; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of 15 the world. I ^ pray not that thou shouldest take them ^from the world, but that thou shouldest ""Q^. out of. 256 S. JOHN. XVII. 15. ^GT.otifof. keep them ^from Hhe evil one. They are not 16 '^Or.evi/ Qf ^i^g world, even as I am not of the world. ^Oi,Consea-a/e 3 Sanctify them in the truth : thy word is truth. 17 As thou didst send me into the world, even so 18 sent I them into the world. And for their sakes 19 I 2 sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in truth. Neither for these only 20 * Gr. make do I ^ pray, but for them also that believe on me ?-eguest. through their word ; that they may all be one ; 21 even as thou, Father, α?^έ in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us : that the world may believe that thou didst send me. And the 22 glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ; I in them, and thou in me, that 23 they may be perfected into one ; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. Father, 24 β Many ancient ^i\i2Lt which thou hast given me, I will that, read°/w? where I am, they also may be with me ; that ■w/iom. they niay behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. Ο righteous Father, 25 the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; and these knew that thou didst send me ; and I 26 made known unto them thy name, and will make it known ; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. When Jesus had spoken these words, he i 18 f Or. ramne weut forth witli his disciples over the '^ brook forrZT"' '^Kidron, where was a garden, into the which ■Ότ,ο/ί/ΐί he entered, himself and his disciples. Now 2 Cedars Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then, having received the 3 8 Or> cu/iu>-i 8 band 0/ soldiers, and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. Jesus there- 4 XVIII. 1 8. S. JOHN. 257 fore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto them, 5 Whom seek ye ? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, was stand- 6 ing with them. When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell 7 to the ground. Again therefore he asked them. Whom seek ye ? And they said, Jesus of Naza- 8 reth. Jesus answered, I told you that I am he : if therefore ye seek me, let these go their 9 way : that the word might be fulfilled which he spake. Of those whom thou hast given me 10 I lost not one. Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's ^servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the ' Gr. bond- 11 ^servant's name was Malchus. Jesus therefore ■^^'^''^'''• said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath : the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ? J 2 So the 2 band and the ^chief captain, and the "Ότ. cohort officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound ^Οτ, military 13 him, and led him to Annas first ; for he was Q^!7hiiiarch. father in law to Caiaphas, which was high 14 priest that year. Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expe- dient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus 16 into the court of the high priest ; but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, 17 and brought in Peter. The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I «^^^^^^ i8 am not. Now the '^servants and the officers servants. 258 ^. JOHN. XVIII. 1 8. ' Gr afire of charcoal. ' Gr. syna- gogue. * Or. with a rod * Gr. Ιωιά• servants. « Gr. Prato- ritim. were standing there, having made -"a fire of coals ; for it was cold ; and they were warming themselves : and Peter also was with them, standing and warming himself The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his 19 disciples, and of his teaching. Jesus answered 20 him, I have spoken openly to the world ; I ever taught in ^synagogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews come together ; and in secret spake I nothing. Why askest thou me ? ask 2 r them that have heard me, what I spake unto them : behold, these know the things which I said. And when he had said this, one of the 22 officers standing by struck Jesus ^with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear 23 witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest thou me ? Annas therefore sent him bound 24 unto Caiaphas the high priest. Now Simon Peter was standing and warming 25 himself They said therefore unto him. Art thou also 07ie of his disciples ? He denied, and said, I am not. One of the ^servants of the 26 high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in the garden with him? Peter therefore denied again: 27 and straightway the cock crew. They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas 28 into the ^ palace : and it was early ; and they themselves entered not into the ^palace, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover. Pilate therefore went out unto them, 29 and saith. What accusation bring ye against this man ? They answered and said unto him, 30 If this man Avere not an evil-doer, we should not have delivered him up unto thee. Pilate 31 therefore said unto them. Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The XIX. 4. -S". JOHN. 259 Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to 32 put any man to death : that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 33 Pilate therefore entered again into the ^palace, ' Gr. rrato- and called Jesus, and said unto him. Art thou ''"'"'* 34 the King of the Jews ? Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee 35 concerning me ? Pilate answered. Am I a Jew ? Thine own nation and the chief priests de- livered thee unto me : what hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my ^ servants fight, that I should not be "^ Or, officers •. delivered to the Jews : but now is my king- 12,'" 8,^2.^' 37 dom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then ? Jesus an- swered, ^Thou sayest that I am a king. To ^Or, Thou this end have I been born, and to this end ^^ameiama am I come into the world, that I should bear king. witness unto the truth. Every one that is of 38 the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, 39 I find no crime in him. But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the pass- over : will ye therefore that I release unto you 40 the King of the Jews ? They cried out there- fore again, saying. Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. 19 I Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged 2 him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a 3 purple garment ; and they came unto him, and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck 4 him *with their hands. And Pilate went out *OT,wUhrods again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring s 2 26ο -S•. JOHN. XIX. 4. » Gr. Prato riutn. him out to you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him. Jesus therefore came out, 5 wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the man ! When therefore the chief priests and 6 the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify Jmn. Pilate saith unto them. Take him yourselves, and crucify him : for I find no crime in him. The Jews an- 7 swered him, We have a law, and by that law he ousfht to die, because he made himself the Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard this 8 saying, he was the more afraid; and he entered 9 into the ^palace again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no an- swer. Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest 10 thou not unto me ? knowest thou not that I ^Οτ, authority have 'power to release thee, and have -power to crucify thee? Jesus answered him, Thou n wouldest have no -power against me, except it were given thee from above : therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath greater sin. Upon 12 this Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend : every one that maketh OT,opposeth himself a king ^speaketh against Caesar. When 13 Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement-seat at a place called The Pavement, but in He- brew, Gabbatha, Now it was the Preparation 14 of the passover : it was about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King ! They therefore cried out. Away with 15 him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Shall I crucify yowx King ? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Csesar. Then therefore he delivered him unto 16 them to be crucified. Casar XIX. 28. S. JOHN. 261 17 They took Jesus therefore : and he went out, bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, which is called in 18 Hebrew Golgotha : where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, 19 and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there was written, jesus of nazareth, the king of 20 the jews. This title therefore read many of the Jews: ^for the place where Jesus was cruci- ^ Ox, for the fied was nigh to the city: and it was written ^J^^\^{J!!' 21 in Hebrew, a7id in Latin, and in Greek. The Jesus was cm chief priests of the Jews therefore said to atLnT"'^ Pilate, Write not. The King of the Jews; but, 22 that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. 23 The soldiers therefore, when they had cruci- fied Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also the ^coat : now the ^ coat was without seam, woven "^Οτ, tunic 24 from the top throughout. They said therefore one to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, And upon my vesture did they cast lots. 25 These things therefore the soldiers did. But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife 26 of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his 27 mother. Woman, behold, thy son ! Then saith he to the disciple. Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own koine. 28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be 262 ^. JOHN. XIX. 28. accomplished, saith, I thirst. There was set 29 there a vessel full of vinegar : so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. When Jesus there- 30 fore had received the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. The Jews therefore, because it was the Pre- 31 paration, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. The soldiers therefore 32 came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him : but when 33 they came to Jesus, and sa\v that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : howbeit one 34 of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightway there came out blood and water. And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and 35 his witness is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may believe. For these 36 things came to pass, that the scripture might ^Or, crushed be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be ^broken. And again another scripture saith, They shall 37 look on him whom they pierced. And after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, 38 being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took away his body. And there came also Nicodemus, he 39 who at the first came to him by night, bringing = Some ancient a ^mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred readr"/^^ pouud Weight, So they took the body of Jesus, 40 and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury. Now in 41 the place where he was crucified there was a XX. 13- ^. JOHN. 263 garden ; and in the garden a new tomb 42 wherein was never man yet laid. There then because of the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 20 I Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken 2 away from the tomb. She runneth there- fore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where 3 they have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went 4 toward the tomb. And they ran both together : and the other disciple outran Peter, 5 and came first to the tomb ; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying ; 6 yet entered he not in, Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb ; and he beholdeth the linen cloths 7 lying, and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up 8 in a place by itself. Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, which came first to the 9 tomb, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must 10 rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping : so, as she wept, she stooped 12 and looked into the tomb; and she be- holdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body 13 of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 2 64 -S•. JOHN. XX. 14. When she had thus said, she turned herself 14 back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, 15 Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus saith unto her, 16 Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, Rabboni ; which is to say, ^ Or, Teacher ^ Master. Jesus saith to her, "Touch me 17 '7 ^y ^'^^^ "°^ not ; for I am not yet ascended unto the hold on /«£ ' 111 Father : but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. Mary 18 Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord ; and how that he had said these things unto her. When therefore it was evening, on that day, 19 the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them. Peace be unto you. And 20 when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples there- fore were glad, when they saw the Lord. Jesus 21 therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you : as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said this, he 22 breathed on them, and saith unto them, Re- ^ Or, Holy ceive ye the ^Holy Ghost: whose soever sins 23 spirit yg forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. ♦That is, But Thomas, one of the twelve, called ^Didy- 24 Twin. mus, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him, 25 We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print XXI. 6. - S. JOHN. 265 of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, 1 will not believe. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, 27 and said. Peace be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side : and be not faithless, but be- 28 lieving. Thomas answered and said unto him, 29 My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, Hhou hast believed: * Or, hast thou blessed are they that have not seen, and yet ^^^^^ ' have believed. 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which are not written 31 in this book : but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye may have life in his name. 21 I After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; 2 and he manifested himself on this wise. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called 2 Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, ' That is, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his '^'^"^' 3 disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat ; and that night they took nothing. 4 But \vhen day was ηοΛν breaking, Jesus stood on the beach : howbeit the disciples knew not 5 that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith unto them, Children, have ye aught to eat ? They 6 answered him. No. And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude 266 S. JOHN. XXI. 6. of fishes. That disciple therefore whom Jesus 7 loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea. But the other disciples 8 came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the n^X. full of fishes. So when 9 iGr. a fin of they got out upon the land, they see ^a fire of '^oTa'fish ^^^^ there, and ^fish laid thereon, and ^bread. ^oCaioaf Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which 10 ye have now taken. Simon Peter therefore n * Ox, aboard went *up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, the net was not rent. Jesus saith unto them. Come and 12 break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of him. Who art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus cometh, and taketh 13 » Or, loaf the ^ bread, and giveth them, and the fish like- wise. This is now the third time that Jesus 14 was manifested to the disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. So when they had broken their fast, Jesus 15 ^Gr./oanes. saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of ^John, ^?rm>; ^' ■^^' 'lovest thou me more than these? He saith '• 8 Love in uuto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I these places 8 j^^g tj^g^^ He saith uuto him. Feed my represents two , i•/- different Greek lambs. He saith to him again a second time, 16 words. Simon, son of ''John, Hovest thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I ®love thee. He saith unto him. Tend my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, 17 Simon, so7i of ''John, ^lovest thou me ? Peter was erieved because he said unto him the third time, ^ Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou ^Ox,j>erccivcst ^knowcst that I ^love thee. Jesus saith unto XXI. 2 5. S. JOHN. 267 18 him, Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou gird- edst thyself, and walkedst whither thou would- est : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow 20 me. Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, 21 Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee ? Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, ^and 'Gr. awi/M/j 22 what shall this man do? Jesus saith unto '«'^"' ^^^''^^ -^ him. If I will that he tarry till I come, what 23 is that to thee ? follow thou me. This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die ; but. If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his witness is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 1 Ox. first. « Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. ^ Gi. /resented. * Or, eating with them ' Or, in * Or, appointed by The ^former treatise I made, Ο Theophilus, i 1 concerning all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, until the day in which he was 2 received up, after that he had given command- ment through the ^Holy Ghost unto the apo- stles whom he had chosen: to whom he also 3 3 shewed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the space of forty days, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of God : and, ^being assembled 4 together with them, he charged them not to de- part from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye heard from me: for John indeed baptized with water; but ye 5 shall be baptized ^with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. They therefore, when they were come to- 6 gether, asked him, saying. Lord, dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel ? And 7 he said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath "set within his own authority. But ye shall receive 8 power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. And 9 when he had said these things, as they Λvere looking, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. And while they were look- 10 ing stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; 1. 2 ο. THE ACTS. 269 15 16 ' Or. brother. See Jude i. ' Or. until cer- tain women n which also said, Ye men of GaHlee, why stand ye looking into heaven ? this Jesus, which was received up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto Jeru- 13 salem, a sabbath day's journey off. And when they were come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were abiding ; both Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and 14 Judas the ^son of James. These all with one accord continued stedfastly in prayer, ^with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and Avith his brethren. And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of ^persons^^/Z/^rifrt^ together, about ^ Gr. names. a hundred and twenty). Brethren, it was need- ful that the scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost spake before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was guide to 17 them that took Jesus. For he was numbered among us, and received his ^portion in this * Or, lot 18 ministry. (Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity ; and falling head- lonof, he burst asunder in the midst, and all 19 his bowels gushed out. And it became known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch that in their language that field was called Akel- 20 dama, that is. The field of blood.) For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be made desolate, And let no man dwell therein : ' TT• rr Λ ^ Gt. overseer- His ^office let another take. shij>. 270 THE ACTS. 21. * Or, over * Or, unto ' Gr. was be- ing fulfilled. * Or, parting among them Or, dis- tnbuting themselves Of the men therefore which have companied 21 with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and went out ^ among us, beginning from the 22 baptism of John, unto the day that he was re- ceived up from us, of these must one become a witness with us of his resurrection. And 23 they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And 24 they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew of these two the one whom thou hast chosen, to take 25 the place in this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place. And they gave lots ^for them; and 26 the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was num- bered with the eleven apostles. And when the day of Pentecost ^was ηοΛν i 2 come, they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a sound 2 as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And 3 there appeared unto them tongues ^parting asunder, like as of fire ; and it sat upon each one of them. And they were all filled with 4 the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter- ance. Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, 5 devout men, from every nation under heaven. And when this sound was heard, the multitude 6 came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speaking in his own language. And they were all amazed and mar- 7 veiled, saying, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilseans ? And how hear \ve, every 8 man in our own language, wherein we were born ? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and 9 the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and II. 2 1. THE AQTS. 271 10 Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners from 11 Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our 12 tongues the mighty works of God. And they were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying 13 one to another, What meaneth this ? But others mocking said, They are filled with new wine. 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jeru- salem, be this known unto you, and give ear 15 unto my words. For these are not drunken, as ye suppose ; seeing it is but the third hour 16 of the day ; but this is that which hath been spoken ^ by the prophet Joel ; * Or, thmtgh 17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh : And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions. And your old men shall dream dreams : 18 Yea and on my -servants and on my ^hand- "^ Gr. bondmen. maidens in those days Will I pour forth of my Spirit ; and they shall prophesy. 19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above. And signs on the earth beneath ; Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood. Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable day : 21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. Gr. bond- maidens. 272 THE ACTS. II. 22. ' Ox. powers. 'Or, VI en without the law ^ Or, taber• nacle * Or, in thy presence ^ Or, one sliouhl sit Or, ofivhom Or, at Ye men of Israel, hear these words : Jesus of 22 Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by ^mighty works and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves know ; him, being delivered up by 23 the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of -lawless men did crucify and slay : whom God raised up, having loosed 24 the pangs of death : because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. For David saith 25 concerning him, I beheld the Lord always before my face ; For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : Therefore my heart was glad, and my 26 tongue rejoiced ; Moreover my flesh also shall ^ dAvell in hope : Because thou wilt not leave my soul in 27 Hades, Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see corruption. Thou madest known unto me the ways of 28 life; Thou shalt make me full of gladness ^ with thy countenance. Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the 29 patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is Avith us unto this day. Being therefore a prophet, and knowing 30 that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins ^ he would set one upon his throne ; he foreseeing this spake of the re- 31 surrection of the Christ, that neither was he left in Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. This Jesus did God raise up, ^whereof we all 32 are witnesses. Being therefore ^ by the right 33 hand of God exalted, and having received of II. 46. THE ACTS. 273 the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear. 34 For David ascended not into the heavens : but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 36 Let ^all the house of Israel therefore know as- »0r, m/j suredly, that God hath made him both Lord ^°"'^ and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified. 37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles, Brethren, what shall we do ? 38 And Peter said unto them. Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins ; and ye 39 shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the 40 Lord our God shall call unto him. And with many other words he testified, and exhorted them, saying. Save yourselves from this crooked 41 generation. They then ^ that received his word "Or, having were baptized : and there were added ttnto them ''^^"^^^ 42 in that day about three thousand souls. And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' teach- ing and ^fellowship, in the breaking of bread ^ Oj, in fellow- and the prayers. •^^"^ 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders and signs were done ^by the apostles^ *θτ, through 44 And all that believed were too-ether, and had all 'Many ancient , 1 • 11 111• . authorities 45 tnmgs common ; and they sold their possessions add inja-»- and p^oods, and parted them to all, according as ^"^^^"^ i ««"' , 111 Λ1111 • great fear was 40 any man had need. And day by day, continu- ιψ?ι all. ing stedfastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they did take their food with gladness and singleness of heart, τ 274 THE ACTS. II. 47. praising God, and having favour with all the 47 ^ Gt. together. "^g-o^Xq. And the Lord added ^to them day by day those that were being saved. Now Peter and John were going up into the i S temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth kotcr. And a certain man that was lame from 2 his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple ; who seeing Peter and John about 3 to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms. And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with 4 John, said, Look on us. And he gave heed 5 unto them, expecting to receive something from them. But Peter said. Silver and gold have I 6 none; but what I have, that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. And he took him by the right hand, and raised 7 him up : and immediately his feet and his ankle- bones received strength. And leaping up, he 8 stood, and began to w^alk ; and he entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. And all the people saw him 9 walking and praising God : and they took 10 knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple : and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. And as he held Peter and John, all the n ^Ox,porti(o people ran together unto them in the ^ porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the 12 people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at s Or, thing this ^ man ? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, lSi'sib''ier ^^ though by our own power or godliness we 26; iv. 27, 30. had made him to walk ? The God of Abraham, 13 ?Γ; ΐϊ^'χΐΗ "i ; ^^<^ of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, Hi. i3;iiii. u. hath glorified his ■^Servant Jesus; whom ye de- III. 26. THE ACTS. 275 livered up, and denied before the face of Pilate, 14 when he had determined to release him. But ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a murderer to be granted unto you, 15 and killed the ^ Prince of life ; whom God raised ' Or, Author 16 from the dead; ^whereof we are witnesses. And ^Οτ, of whom ^by faith in his name hath his name made this ^ Or, on the man strong, whom ye behold and know : yea, s^'O""'^"/ the faith which is through him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you 17 all. And now, brethren, I wot that in igno- 18 ranee ye did it, as did also your rulers. But the things which God foreshewed by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, 19 he thus fulfilled. Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing 20 from the presence of the Lord ; and that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed 21 for you, even Jesus : whom the heaven must re- ceive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been since the world be- 22 gan. Moses indeed said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, ^like unto me; to him shall ye hearken *0r, aj-he in all things whatsoever he shall speak unto you. ^^'^^'^ ^^ '"^ 23 And it shall be, that every soul, which shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly de- 24 stroyed from among the people. Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them that fol- lowed after, as many as have spoken, they 25 also told of these days. Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which God ^made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, ^Qz.cove- And in thy seed shall all the families of the "'^"'^'^• 26 earth be blessed. Unto you first God, having raised up his Servant, sent him to bless you, in τ 2 276 THE ACTS. III. 26. turning away every one of you from your iniquities. 'Some ancient And as they spakc unto the people, ^ the i ^ read°S'SzV/ priests and the captain of the temple and the priests. Sadducees came upon them, being sore troubled 2 because they taught the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. And 3 they laid hands on them, and put them in ward unto the morrow : for it was now eventide. But many of them that heard the word believed ; 4 and the number of the men came to be about five thousand. And it came to pass on the morrow, that 5 their rulers and elders and scribes were ga- thered together in Jerusalem ; and Annas the 6 high priest was there, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as \vere of the kindred of the high priest. And when they 7 had set them in the midst, they inquired. By what power, or in what name, have ye done this ? Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, 8 said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders, if we this day are examined concerning 9 ^Οτ,ιηιυΐιοτη a good deed done to an impotent man, ^by ^Ot, saved what mcaus this man is ^made whole; be it 10 known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised ^Or, //nVname from the dead, even in "^him doth this man stand here before you whole. He is the stone 11 which was set at nought of you the builders, which was made the head of the corner. And 12 in none other is there salvation : for neither is there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved. Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter 13 and John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled ; IV. 26. THE ACTS. ^11 and they took knowledge of them, that they 14 had been with Jesus. And seeing the man which was healed standing with them, they 15 could say nothing against it. But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the 16 council, they conferred among themselves, say- ing-, What shall we do to these men ? for that indeed a notable ^miracle hath been wrought through them, is manifest to all that dwell in 17 Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. But that it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak henceforth to ϊ8• no man in this name. And they called them, and charged them not to speak at all nor teach 19 in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you 20 rather than unto God, judge ye : for we can- not but speak the things which we saw and 21 heard. And they, when they had further threat- ened them, let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people ; for all men glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man was more than forty years old, on whom this ^ miracle of healing was wrought. 23 And being let go, they came to their own com- pany, and reported all that the chief priests and 24 the elders had said unto them. And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Ο ^Lord, Hhou that didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all 25 that in them is : * who by the Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father David thy servant, didst say, Why did the Gentiles rage, And the peoples ^imagine vain things ? 26 The kings of the earth set themselves in array, And the rulers were gathered together. Against the Lord, and against his ^Anointed : ' Gr. sign. ^ Or, Master ^ Or, thou art he that did make * The Greek text in this clause is some- what uncer- tain. ^ Or, meditate * Gr. Christ, 2 78 THE ACTS. IV. 27. for of a truth in this city against thy holy 27 Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered to- gether, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy 28 counsel foreordained to come to pass. And 29 now, Lord, look upon their threatenings : and ^Gr. bond- grant unto thy ^servants to speak thy word servants. w\th. all boldness, while thou stretchest forth 30 thy hand to heal ; and that signs and Avonders may be done through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus. And when they had prayed, the 31 place was shaken wherein they were gathered together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. And the multitude of them that believed 32 were of one heart and soul : and not one of them said that aught of the things which he possessed was his own ; but they had all things common. And with great power gave the apo- 33 sties their witness of the resurrection of the « Some ancient Lord Jesus ^ : and great grace was upon them adicViS. ^' ^<^^ neither was there among them any 34 that lacked : for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, and laid 35 them at the apostles' feet : and distribution was made unto each, according as any one had need. And Joseph, who by the apostles was sur- 36 named Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, «Or, eonsoia- Son of ^exhortatiou), a Levite, a man of Cyprus ^^°^ by race, having a field, sold it, and brought the 37 money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. But a certain man named Ananias, with i 5 Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, and kept 2 back pa7't of the price, his wife also being privy V. 15. THE ACTS. 279 to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at 3 the apostles' feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to ^ lie to the ' Or, (fea-tve Holy Ghost, and to keep back pari of the 4 price of the land ? Whiles it remained, did it not remain thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power ? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart ? thou 5 hast not lied unto men, but unto God. And Ananias hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost : and great fear came upon 6 all that heard it. And the -young men arose ^Gr. younger. and wrapped him round, and they carried him out and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was 8 done, came in. And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. 9 And she said. Yea, for so much. But Peter said unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry 10 thee out. And she fell down immediately at his feet, and gave up the ghost : and the young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her husband. 11 And great fear came upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these things. 12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people ; and they were all with one accord in Solomon's 13 porch. But of the rest durst no man join him- self to them : howbeit the people magnified 14 them; ^and believers were the more added to ^ Or, and there the Lord, multitudes both of men and women ; "^^iedto Ξ, 15 insomuch that they even carried out the sick believing on into the streets, and laid them on beds and 28ο THE ACTS. V. 15. couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some one of them. And there also came together the multitude 16 from the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, and them that were vexed with un- clean spirits : and they were healed every one. But the high priest rose up, and all they that 17 were with him (which is the sect of the Sad- ducees), and they were filled with jealousy, and 18 laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public ward. But an angel of the Lord 19 by night opened the prison doors, and brought them out, and said. Go ye, and stand and 20 speak in the temple to the people all the words of this Life. And when they heard this, 21 they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have them brought. But the officers that came 22 found them not in the prison ; and they re- turned, and told, saying. The prison-house we 23 found shut in all safety, and the keepers stand- ing at the doors : but when we had opened, we found no man within. Now when the captain 24 of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them whereunto this would grow. And there 25 came one and told them, Behold, the men Avhom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people. Then went 26 the captain with the officers, and brought them, btit without violence ; for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned. And when 27 they had brought them, they set them before the council. And the high priest asked them, saying, We straitly charged you not to teach 28 V. 40. THE ACTS. 281 in this name : and behold, ye have filled Jeru- salem with your teaching, and intend to bring 29 this man's blood upon us. But Peter and the apostles answered and said, We must obey 30 God rather than men. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on 31 a tree. Him did God exalt Hvith his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 33 And we are witnesses^ of these ^things; ^and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to 34 the heart, and were minded to slay them. But there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honour of all the people, and commanded to put 35 the men forth a little while. And he said unto them. Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these men, what ye are about to do. 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be somebody ; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, 37 were dispersed, and came to nought. After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away so7iie of the people after him : he also perished ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or 39 this work be of men, it will be overthrown : but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them ; lest haply ye be found even to be fight- 40 ing against God. And to him they agreed : and when they had called the apostles unto them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. ι Or, at ^ Some ancient authorities add in him. ^ Gr. sayings. * Some ancient authorities read and God hath given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him. 282 THE ACTS. V. 41. ' Gr. m/kn- z's/s. ^ Gt. pleasing. ' Or, viinistcr to tables * Some ancient authorities read But, brethren, look ye otit from among you. They therefore departed from the presence of the 41 council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonour for the Name. And every 42 day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. Now in these days, when the number of the i 6 disciples was multiplying, there arose a murmur- ing of the ^Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. And the twelve called the 2 multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not 2 fit that we should forsake the word of God, and ^serve tables. *Look ye out therefore, 3 brethren, from among you seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. But we will 4 continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of the word. And the saying pleased the whole 5 multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Par- menas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch : whom they set before the apostles : and when 6 they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. And the word of God increased ; and the 7 number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly ; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. And Stephen, full of grace and power, 8 wrought great wonders and signs among the people. But there arose certain of them that 9 were of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. And they were 10 not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake. Then they suborned men, 1 1 which said, We have heard him speak bias- VII. 8. THE ACTS. 283 phemous words against Moses, and against God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized 13 him, and brought him into the council, and set up false witnesses, which said. This man ceaseth not to speak words against this holy place, and 14 the law : for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered 15 unto us. And all that sat in the council, fasten- ing their eyes on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. 1 I And the high priest said, Are these things 2 so ? And he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in 3 Haran, and said unto him. Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into the 4 land which I shall shew thee. Then came he out of the land of the Chaldseans, and dwelt in Haran : and from thence, when his father was dead, God removed him into this land, wherein 5 ye now dwell : and he gave him none inherit- ance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : and he promised that he would give it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, 6 when as yet he had no child. And God spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a strange land, and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil, four hun- 7 dred years. And the nation to which they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God : and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this 8 place. And he gave him the covenant of cir- cumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac hegat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. 284 THE ACTS. VII. ' Gr. Emmor, ' Or, /le ^ Gr. be pre- served alive. * Or, fair unto God And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against 9 Joseph, sold him into Egypt : and God was with him, and delivered him out of all his afflic- 10 tions, and gave him favour and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. Now n there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. But when Jacob heard that there 12 was corn in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers the first time. And at the second time Joseph was 13 made known to his brethren ; and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh. And Joseph 14 sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. And 15 Jacob went down into Egypt ; and he died, himself, and our fathers ; and they were carried 16 over unto Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of ^Hamor in Shechem. But as the 17 time of the promise drew nigh, which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, till there arose another 18 king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. The 19 same dealt subtilly with our race, and evil en- treated our fathers, that ^they should cast out their babes to the end they might not ^live. At which season Moses was born, and was 20 ^exceeding fair; and he was nourished three months in his father's house : and when he was 21 cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. And Moses 22 was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyp- tians ; and he was mighty in his words and works. But when he was well-nigh forty years 23 old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. And seeing one of them 24 suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged VII. 38. THE ACTS. 2 8.-: him that was oppressed, smiting the Egyptian : 25 and he supposed that his brethren understood how that God by his hand was giving them 26 Mehverance ; but they understood not. And the ' Οτ, salvation day following he appeared unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying. Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong 27 one to another ? But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying. Who made thee 28 a ruler and a judge over us ? Wouldest thou kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian yester- 29 day ? And Moses fled at this saying, and be- came a sojourner in the land of Midian, where 30 he begat two sons. And when forty years were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in 31 a bush. And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight : and as he drew near to behold, 32 there came a voice of the Lord, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, 33 and durst not behold. And the Lord said unto him. Loose the shoes from thy feet : for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. 34 I have surely seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and have heard their groan- ing, and I am come down to deliver them : and 35 now come, I will send thee into Egypt. This Moses whom they refused, saying. Who made thee a ruler and a judge ? him hath God sent to be both a ruler and a -deliverer with the "^Qx. redeemer. hand of the angel which appeared to him in the 36 bush. This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and signs in Egypt, and in the Red 37 sea, and in the wilderness forty years. This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you 3 38 from among your brethren, ^like unto me. This raised up «^ 286 THE ACTS. VII. 38. ^OT,congre- is he that was in the ^church in the wilderness gaiton ^j^j^ ^j^g angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers : who received living oracles to give unto us : to whom our fathers 39 would not be obedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back in their hearts unto Egypt, saying unto Aaron, Make us gods which 40 shall go before us : for as for this Moses, which led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. And they made a calf 41 in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. But God turned, and gave them up to serve 42 the host of heaven ; as it is written in the book of the prophets. Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacri- fices Forty years in the wilderness, Ο house of Israel ? And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 43 And the star of the god Rephan, The figures which ye made to worship them : And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testi- 44 mony in the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it according to the figure that he had seen. Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought 45 '^Gt. Jesus. in with ^Joshua when they entered on the pos- session of the nations, which God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David ; who found favour in the sight of 46 God, and asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. But Solomon built him a house. 47 Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in hotises 48 made with hands ; as saith the prophet, The heaven is my throne, 49 VIII. 2. THE ACTS. >87 > Or, flj- the ordinance of angels And the earth the footstool of my feet : What manner of house will ye build me ? saith the Lord : Or what is the place of my rest ? 50 Did not my hand make all these things ? 51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: 52 as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the pro- phets did not your fathers persecute ? and they killed them which shewed before of the coming of the Righteous One ; of whom ye have now 53 become betrayers and murderers ; ye who re- ceived the law ^ as it was ordained by angels, and kept it not. 54 Now when they heard these things, they Gr.untoordi were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him ^an^t. 55 with their teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing 56 on the right hand of God, and said. Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man 57 standing on the right hand of God. But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord ; 58 and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him : and the witnesses laid down their gar- ments at the feet of a young man named Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and saying. Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. 8 I And when he had said this, he fell asleep. And Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose on that day a great perse- cution against the church which was in Jeru- salem ; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judsea and Samaria, 2 except the apostles. And devout men buried 288 THE ACTS. VIII. 2. ' Or, For many of those which had unclean spirits that cried with a loud voice came forth ' Gr. nation. s Gr. powers. Stephen, and made great lamentation over him. But Saul laid waste the church, entering into 3 every house, and haling men and women com- mitted them to prison. They therefore that were scattered abroad 4 went about preaching the wOrd. And Philip 5 went down to the city of Samaria, and pro- claimed unto them the Christ. And the multi- 6 tudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, when they heard, and saw the signs which he did. ^ For 7 from many of those which had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud voice : and many that were palsied, and that were lame, were healed. And there was much joy in that 8 city. But there was a certain man, Simon by name, 9 which beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the ^ people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one : to whom they 10 all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying. This man is that power of God which is called Great. And they gave heed to him, n because that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries. But when they believed 12 Philip preaching good tidings concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. And Simon also himself believed : and being baptized, he continued with Philip ; and behold- ing signs and great ^^ miracles wrought, he was amazed. Now when the apostles which were at Jeru- salem heard that Samaria had received the WOrd of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : who, when they were come down, prayed 15 for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost : for as yet he was fallen upon none of 16 13 14 VIII. 31. THE ACTS. 289 them : only they had been baptized into the 17 name of the Lord Jesus. Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy 18 Ghost. Now when Simon saw that througfh the laying on of the apostles' hands the ^Holy ' Some ancient 19 Ghost was given, he offered them money, say- omit a^^V. ing, Give me also this power, that on whomso- ever I lay my hands, he may receive the Holy 20 Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast thought 21 to obtain the gift of God with money. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this ^matter : for thy * c^x.-word. 22 heart is not right before God. Repent there- fore of this thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thy heart shall be for- 23 given thee. For 1 see that thou ^ art in the ' Or, imit be- gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity. Z"gaiTroo^%' 24 And Simon answered and said. Pray ye for me bitterness and to the Lord, that none of the things which ye ^itul. '"' have spoken come upon me. (25 They therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jeru- salem, and preached the gospel to many vil- lages of the Samaritans. 26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying. Arise, and go "* toward the south unto ^Οτ, at noon the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto 27 Gaza : the same is desert. And he arose and went : and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who 28 had come to Jerusalem for to worship ; and he was returning and sitting- in his chariot, and 29 was reading the prophet Lsaiah. And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to 30 this chariot. And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, Un- 31 derstandest thou what thou readest ? And he υ 290 THE ACTS. VIII. 3 ί. said, How can I, except some one shall guide me ? And he besought Philip to come up and sit with him. Now the place of the scripture 32 which he was reading was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, So he openeth not his mouth : In his humiliation his judgement was taken 33 away : His generation who shall declare ? For his life is taken from the earth. And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I 34 pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, or of some other ? And Philip opened 35 his mouth, and beginning from this scripture, preached unto him Jesus. And as they went 36 on the way, they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch saith. Behold, ke7'e is water ; what ' Some ancient doth hinder me to be baptized ? ^ And he com- 38 seii wholly or sanded the chariot to stand still : and they both ill part, yer. 37 went dowu iuto the Water, both Philip and the said. If thou cunuch ; and he baptized him. And when they 39 bdicvest with came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord ^ihou^mayestl caught away Philip; and the eunuch saw him And he an- j^q more, for he went on his way reioicing-. siuerea and -^ -niM• r 1 λ ι• said; I believe But Philip was touud at Azotus : and passing 40 *cfJsTisthe t^^ough he preached the gospel to all the Son of God. cities, till he came to Csesarea. But Saul, yet breathing threatening and i 9 slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, Avent unto the high priest, and asked of him 2 letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way, Avhether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it came 3 to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus : and suddenly there shone round about him a light out of heaven ; and he fell upon the earth, 4 IX. ι! THE ACTS. 291 10 and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, 5 why persecutest thou me ? And he said, Who art thou, Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom 6 thou persecutest : but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men that journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing the ^ voice, but beholding no 8 man. And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing ; and they led him by the hand, and brought 9 him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and did neither eat nor drink. Now there was a certain disciple at Damas- cus, named Ananias ; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said. Behold, 1 1 I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus : for behold, 12 he prayeth ; and he hath seen a man named Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on 13 him, that he might receive his sight. But Ana- nias answered, Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints 14 at Jerusalem : and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call upon thy 15 name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way : for he is a ^chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, 16 and the children of Israel : for I will shew him how many things he must suffer for my name's 17 sake. And Ananias departed, and entered into the house ; and laying his hands on him said. Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who ap- peared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy 18 sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And straightway there fell from his eyes as it were υ 2 ' Or, sound ^ Gr. vessel of election. 292 THE ACTS. IX. i8. scales, and he received his sight ; and he arose and was baptized ; and he took food and was 19 strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. And straightway in 20 the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God, And all that heard him were 21 amazed, and said. Is not this he that in Jeru- salem made havock of them which called on this name ? and he had come hither for this intent, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests. But Saul increased the more in strength, 22 and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Da- mascus, proving that this is the Christ. And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews 23 took counsel together to kill him : but their plot 24 became known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night that they might kill him : but his disciples took him by night, and 25 let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket. And when he was come to Jerusalem, he 26 assayed to join himself to the disciples : and they were all afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, 27 and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus. And he was with them going 28 in and going out at Jerusalem, preaching boldly 29 in the name of the Lord : and he spake and "^Gx.Heiicn- disputed against the ^Grecian Jews; but they "^^' went about to kill him. And when the brethren 30 knew it, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. '' Gt. biiiUcj So t^^ church throughout all Judaea and 3^ «/. Galilee and Samaria had peace, being ^ edified ; IX. 43• THE ACTS. 293 and, walking ^ in the fear of the Lord and ^ in » Or, by the comfort of the Holy Ghost, was multiplied. 32 And it came to pass, as Peter went through- out all parts, he came down also to the saints 33 which dwelt at Lydda. And there he found a certain man named .^neas, which had kept his 34 bed eight years ; for he was palsied. And Peter said unto him, ^neas, Jesus Christ healeth thee : arise, and make thy bed. And 35 straightway he arose. And all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord. 36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called - Dorcas : this woman was full of grood ° That is, Ga• 37 works and almsdeeds which she did. And it " ' came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, and died : and when they had washed her, they 38 laid her in an upper chamber. And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, intreating him, Delay not to come on unto us. 39 And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber : and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and gar- ments which Dorcas made, while she was with 40 them. But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed ; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes ; and when she saw Peter, 41 she sat up. And he gave her his hand, and raised her up ; and calling the saints and 42 widows, he presented her alive. And it be- came known throughout all Joppa : and many 43 believed on the Lord. And it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 294 THE ACTS. X. i. Now there was a certain man in Csesarea, i 10 Cornelius by name, a centurion of the band ^Οτ, cohort Called the Italian ^band, a devout man, and 2 one that feared God with all his house, who gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. He saw in a vision openly, as it 3 were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to him, Cornelius. And he, fastening his eyes upon 4 him, and being affrighted, said. What is it. Lord ? And he said unto him. Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and fetch 5 one Simon, who is surnamed Peter: he lodgeth 6 with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. And when the angel that spake 7 unto him was departed, he called two of his household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually ; and 8 having rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. Now on the morrow, as they were on their 9 journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour: and he became hungry, and desired 10 to eat : but while they made ready, he fell into a trance; and he beholdeth the heaven n opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet, let down by four corners upon the earth : wherein were all manner of 12 fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth and fowls of the heaven. And there χ 3 came a voice to him, Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. But Peter said. Not so, Lord ; for I have 14 never eaten any thing that is common and unclean. And a voice came unto him again the 15 second time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. And this was done thrice : i5 χ. 28. THE ACTS. 295 and straightway the vessel was received up into heaven. 17 Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's 18 house, stood before the gate, and called and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, 19 w^re lodging there. And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, 20 three men seek thee. But arise, and get thee down, and go Avith them, nothing doubting : 21 for I have sent them. And Peter went down to the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are 22 come ? And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned 0/ God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words 23 from thee. So he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from 24 Joppa accompanied him. And on the morrow Hhey entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius 'Some ancient was waiting for them, having called together JeaS"/"!'^* 25 his kinsmen and his near friends. And when it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and wor- 26 shipped him. But Peter raised him up, saying, 27 Stand up; I myself also am a man. And as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth 28 many come together : and he said unto them. Ye yourselves know ^how that it is an unlawful = Or. how un- thinof for a man that is a Tew to join himself or ^^'^Φ<-^^^^\ come unto one of another nation ; and yet unto me hath God shewed that I should not call any 296 THE ACTS. X. 28. man common or unclean : wherefore also I 29 came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what intent ye sent for me. And Cornelius said, Four days ago, until 30 this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer in my house ; and behold, a man stood before me in bright apparel, and saith, Corne- 31 lius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. Send 32 therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter ; he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea side. Forthwith 33 therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear all things that have been commanded thee of the Lord. And Peter opened his mouth, 34 and said. Of a truth I perceive that God is no re- specter of persons : but in every nation he that 35 feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is ac- > Many ancient ceptable to him. 'The wOrd which he sent unto 36 ^t^'^HeZnt ^h^ children of Israel, preaching -good tidings of the word unto, peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all) — that 37 "Ox, the gospel saying ye yourselves knoAV, which was published throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached ; even 38 Jesus of Nazareth, how that God anointed him Avith the Holy Ghost and with power : who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for God was with him. And Λve are witnesses of all things which 39 he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom also they slew, hanging him on a tree. Him God raised up the third day, 40 and gave him to be made manifest, not to all 41 the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and XI. 8. THE ACTS. 297 drink with him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he which is ordained 43 of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his name every one that believeth on him shall receive remission of sins. 44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 45 And they of the circumcision which believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, be- cause that on the Gentiles also was poured out 46 the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. 47 Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid the water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 11 I Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had 2 received the word of God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of 3 the circumcision contended with him, saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and 4 didst eat with them. But Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them in order, say- 5 ing, I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel de- scending, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners ; and it came even 6 unto me : upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw the four- footed beasts of the earth and wild beasts and 7 creeping things and fowls of the heaven. And I heard also a voice saying unto me. Rise, 8 Peter ; kill and eat. But I said, Not so, Lord : 2 98 THE ACTS. XL 8. for nothing common or unclean hath ever en- tered into my mouth. But a voice answered 9 the second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. And this 10 was done thrice : and all were drawn up again into heaven. And behold, forthwith three n men stood before the house in which we were, having^ been sent from Csesarea unto me. And 12 the Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction. And these six brethren also ac- companied me ; and we entered into the man's house : and he told us how he had seen the 13 angel standing in his house, and saying, Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter; who shall speak unto thee words, where- 14 by thou shalt be saved, thou and all thy house. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell 15 on them, even as on us at the beginning. And I remembered the word of the Lord, how 16 that he said, John indeed baptized with water; ' Or, in but ye shall be baptized ^ with the Holy Ghost. If then God gave unto them the like gift 2.3 he 11 did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who Avas I, that I could withstand God ? And when they heard these things, they 18 held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance unto life. They therefore that were scattered abroad 19 upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phcenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none save only to Jews. But there were some of them, men 20 of Cyprus and Cyrene, Λvho, when they were «Many ancient come to Antioch, Spake unto the ^Greeks also, read'cwLi preaching the Lord Jesus. And the hand of 21 Jews. the Lord was with them : and a great number that believed turned unto the Lord. And the 22 XII. 6. THE ACTS. 299 ' Some ancient authorities read t/iai they would cleave unto the pur- pose of their heart in the Lord. report concerning them came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem : and they sent 23 forth Barnabas as far as Antioch : who, when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad ; and he exhorted them all, ^ that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the 24 Lord : for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much people was 25 added unto the Lord. And he went forth to 26 Tarsus to seek for Saul : and when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together -with the church, ^ cr. ?«. and taught much people ; and that the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. 27 Now in these days there came down prophets 28 from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over all ^the world : which came to pass 29 in the days of Claudius. And the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send * relief unto the brethren that dwelt in 30 Judaea : which also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. 12 I Now about that time Herod the king put forth his hands to afflict certain of the church. 2 And he killed James the brother of John with 3 the sword. And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And those were the days of unleavened bread. 4 And when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four qua- ternions of soldiers to guard him ; intending after the Passover to bring him forth to the 5 people. Peter therefore was kept in the prison: but prayer was made earnestly of the church 6 unto God for him. And when Herod was ' Gr. the in- habited earth. * Gr./or ministry. 300 THE ACTS. XII. 6. about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and guards before the door kept the prison. And behold, an angel of the Lord 7 stood by him, and a light shined in the cell : and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying. Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said unto him, 8 Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him. Cast thy gar- ment about thee, and follow me. And he went 9 out, and followed ; and he wist not that it was ^Οτ, through true which was done ^by the angel, but thought he saw a vision. And when they were past the 10 first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city ; which opened to them of its own accord : and they went out, and passed on through one street ; and straightway the angel departed from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said, n Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. And when he had con- 12 sidered the thin^, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark ; where many were gathered together and were praying. And when he knocked at the door 13 of the gate, a maid came to answer, named Rhoda. And when she knew Peter's voice, 14 she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before the gate. And 15 they said unto her. Thou art mad. But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said, It is his angel. But Peter continued 16 knocking : and when they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed. But he, beckoning unto 17 them with the hand to hold their peace, declared XIII. 3- THE ACTS. 301 ' Gr. led away to death. unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he de- 18 parted, and went to another place. Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the ofuards, and commanded that they should be ^ put to death. And he went down from Judsea to Caesarea, and tarried there. 20 Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon : and they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their country was fed from the 21 king's country. And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the ^throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people shouted, saying, The voice of 23 a god, and not of a man. And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned -^from Jeru- salem, when they had fulfilled their ministra- authorities 1 • • 1 1 τ 1 1 ''^a" tojeru tion, taking with them John whose surname saUm. was Mark. 13 I Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Gyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of 2 Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said. Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 Then, when they had fasted and prayed and ^ Ot, judge' ment-seat '■ Many ancient 302 THE ACTS. XIII. 3. laid their hands on them, they sent them away. So they, being sent forth by the Holy 4 Ghost, went down to Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. And when they Avere 5 at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews : and they had also John as their attendant. And when they 6 had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, ^Gj.Maffus: they found a certain ^sorcerer, a false prophet, 1^ '?i6,^" " ^ Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus; which was 7 with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear the word of God, But Elymas the ^sorcerer (for 8 so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith. But Saul, who is also called Paul, 9 filled with the Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes on him, and said, Ο full of all guile and all 10 villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to per- vert the right ways of the Lord? And now, n behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, ^Ox, until and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun ^for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. Then 12 the proconsul, when he saAv what was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. Now Paul and his company set sail from 13 Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia : and John departed from them and returned to Jerusalem. But they, passing through from 14 Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia ; and they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat doAvn. And after the reading of the 15 XIII. 2 7'. THE ACTS. 303 law and the prophets the rulers of the syna- gogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, 16 say on. And Paul stood up, and beckoning Avith the hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. 17 The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm 18 led he them forth out of it. And for about the time of forty years ^suffered he their man- 'Many ancient 19 ners in the wilderness. And when he had readXw/i; destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, them as a he gave them their land for an inheritance, for ^fatTe'-in the 20 about four hundred and fifty years : and after tc-ihientess. these things he gave them judges until Samuel "^^ ^ut.i 31. 21 the prophet. And afterward they asked for a king : and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for 22 the space of forty years. And when he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king ; to whom also he bare Avitness, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall do all my ^will. = Gr. wtiis. 23 Of this man's seed hath God according to promise brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus; 24 when John had first preached ^before his ^ Gt. before ^ coming the baptism of repentance to all the ^1''£"„^{ηΙ' 25 people of Israel. And as John was fulfilling his course, he said. What suppose ye that I am ? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am 26 not worthy to unloose. Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and those among you that fear God, to us is the word of this salva- 27 tion sent forth. For they that dwell in Jeru- salem, and their rulers, because they knew him not. nor the voices of the prophets which are 304 THE ACTS. XIII. 27. read every sabbath, fulfilled ihc7)i by condemn- ing kim. And though they found no cause of 28 death in kim, yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. And when they had fulfilled 29 all things that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb. But God raised him from the dead : 30 and he Avas seen for many days of them that 31 came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses unto the people. And we bring you good tidings of the promise 32 made unto the fathers, how that God hath 33 fulfilled the same unto our children, in that he raised up Jesus ; as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. And as concerning that he 34 raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure blessings of David. Because he saith also in another 35 psalm. Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to see "Ousei-ved his corruptiou. For David, after he had Mn his 36 %2TcZau7i own generation served the counsel of God, fell of God, fell on on slccp, and was laid unto his fathers, and Ot^ served his ^aw corruptiou : but he whom God raised up 37 cim genera- saw uo corruptiou. Be it known unto you 38 skip by till therefore, brethren, that through this man is counsel of God proclaimed unto you remission of sins : and 39 by him every one that believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the la\v of Moses. Beware there- 40 fore, lest that come upon yon, which is spoken in the prophets ; Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and 4^ "" Or, vanish - perish ; "''''''' For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one declare it unto vou. XIV. 2. THE ACTS. 305 4 2 And as they went out, they besought that these words might be spoken to them the next sab- 43 bath. Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas : who, speaking to them, urged them to continue in the grace of God. 44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of 45 ^God. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, 'Many ancient they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted ^"ad °/1•Τοη/ the things w^hich were spoken by Paul, and 46 ^blasphemed. And Paul and Barnabas spake " Oi, raihJ out boldly, and said. It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge your- selves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to 47 the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord com- manded us, sayi)i(^, I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the uttermost part of the earth. 48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of ^ God : and as many as 49 were ordained to eternal life believed. And the word of the Lord was spread abroad through- 50 out all the region. But the Jews urged on the devout women of honourable estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecu- tion against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them 51 out of their borders. But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto 52 Iconium. And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost. 14 I And it came to pass in Iconium, that they entered together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude 2 both of Jews and of Greeks believed. But the X 3o6 THE ACTS. XIV. 2. Jews that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil affected against the brethren. Long time therefore 3 they tarried there speaking boldly in the Lord, which bare witness unto the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. But the multitude of the city 4 was divided ; and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. And when there was 5 made an onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews Λvith their rulers, to entreat them shame- fully, and to stone them, they became aware of 6 it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the region round about : and 7 there they preached the gospel. And at Lystra there sat a certain man, im- 8 potent in his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked. The same heard 9 Paul speaking : who, fastening his eyes upon Οτ, saved him, and seeing that he had faith to be ^made whole, said with a loud voice. Stand upright on 10 thy feet. And he leaped up and walked. And 1 1 when the multitudes saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. And they called Barnabas, 12 Gt. Zeus. 2jupit;ej.. and Paul, ^Mercury, because he was Gr. Hermes, the chief Speaker. And the priest of ^Jupiter 13 whose temple was before the city, brought oxen and earlands unto the pfates, and would have done sacrifice with the multitudes. But when Μ the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent their garments, and sprang forth among the multitude, crying out and saying. Sirs, why 15 do ye these things ? We also are men of like ' Or, nanire ^passions with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from these vain things unto the living God, who made the heaven and the XV. I. THE ACTS. 307 16 earth and the sea, and all that in them is : who in the generations gone by suffered all the 17 nations to \valk in their own ways. And yet he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food 18 and gladness. And with these sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from doing sacri- fice unto them. 19 But there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium : and having persuaded the multi- tudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out 20 of the city, supposing that he was dead. But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city : and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe. 21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to 22 Antioch, confirming the souls of the disciples, exhortine them to continue in the faith, and that through many tribulations we must enter 23 into the kingdom of God. And when they had appointed for them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them 24 to the Lord, on whom they had believed. And they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pam- 25 phylia. And when they had spoken the word 26 in Perga, they went down to Attalia ; and thence' they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been committed to the grace of God 27 for the work which they had fulfilled. And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and how that he had 28 opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. And they tarried no little time with the disciples. 15 I And certain men came down from Judsea and X 2 3o8 THE ACTS. XV. i. taught the brethren, saying, Except ye be cir- cumcised after the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. And when Paul and Barnabas had 2 no small dissension and questioning with them, the brethren appointed that Paul and Barna- bas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. They therefore, being brought 3 on their way by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles : and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. And when they were come to 4 Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God had done with them. But 5 there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses. And the apostles and the elders were ga- 6 thered together to consider of this matter. And 7 when there had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them, ' GT.from Brethren, ye know how that ^a good while early days. ^^^ q^^ made choicc amoug you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. And God, Avhich know- 8 eth the heart, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us ; and 9 he made no distinction between us and them, cleansing their hearts by faith. Now therefore 10 why tempt ye God, that ye should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ? But we n believe that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they. And all the multitude kept silence ; and they 12 hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsinor XV. 24. THE ACTS. 309 what signs and wonders God had wrought 13 among the Gentiles by them. And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, 14 Brethren, hearken unto me : Symeon hath rehearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets ; as it is written, 16 After these' things I will return, And I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen ; And I will build again the ruins thereof, And I will set it up : 17 That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, 18 Saith the Lord, hvho maketh these things ^Or.7vho known from the beginning of the f,,ttf^h\ch world. were knozun 19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not them which from among the Gentiles turn to 20 God ; but that we ^ write unto them, that they « o•, enjoin abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from ^'^^"'' fornication, and from what is strangled, and 21 from blood. For Moses from generations of old hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath. 22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, \vith the whole church, to choose men out of their company, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas ; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the 23 brethren : and they wrote t/ms by them, The apostles and the elder brethren unto the bre- thren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and 3 Some ancient 24 Syria and Cilicia, greeting : Forasmuch as we o^*"^),'^^ have heard that certain ^which went out from -went out. 310 THE ACTS. XV. 24. ' Or, cxhorta- iioti ^ Or, comforted ^ Some ancient authorities in- sert, with varia- tions, ver. 34 But it seemed good unto Silas to abide there. US have troubled you with words, subverting your souls ; to whom we gave no command- ment ; it seemed good unto us, having come to 25 one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men that have hazarded their lives for the 26 name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent 27 therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell you the same things by word of mouth. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to 28 us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things ; that ye abstain from 29 things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication ; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well. So they, when they were dismissed, came 30 down to Antioch ; and having gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle. And when they had read it, they rejoiced for 31 the ^consolation. And Judas and Silas, being 32 themselves also prophets, ^ exhorted the bre- thren with many words, and confirmed them. And after they had spent some time there, they 33 were dismissed in peace from the brethren unto those that had sent them forth. ^ But Paul 35 and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, 36 Let us return now and visit the brethren in every city wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they fare. And Barnabas 37 was minded to take Λvith•them John also, who was called Mark. But Paul thought not good 38 to take with them him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. And there arose a sharp conten- 39 XVI. II. THE ACTS. 311 tion, so that they parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and 40 sailed away unto Cyprus ; but Paul chose Silas, and went forth, being commended by the 41 brethren to the grace of the Lord. And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 16 I And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra : and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewess which believed ; 2 but his father was a Greek. The same was well reported of by the brethren that were at 3 Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and he took and circum- cised him because of the Jews that were in those parts : for they all knew that his father 4 was a Greek. And as they Avent on their way through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, which had been ordained of the apostles and elders that were at Jeru- 5 salem. So the churches were strengthened in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 And they Avent through the -region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy 7 Ghost to speak the word in Asia ; and when they were come over against Mysia, they as- sayed to go into Bithynia ; and the Spirit of 8 Jesus suffered them not; and passing by My- 9 sia, they came down to Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul in the night ; There was a man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And when he had seen the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, conclud- ing that God had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 11 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day 312 THE ACTS. XVI. ii. following to Neapolis ; and from thence to Phi- 12 lippi, ΛνίιΙΛ is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a Roman colony: and we Avere in this city tarrying certain days. And on the sabbath 13 day we went forth without the gate by a river side, where we supposed there was a place of prayer ; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which w^ere come together. And a cer- 14 tain Λ^Όman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, heard us : whose heart the Lord opened, to give heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul. And when she was baptized, and her 15 household, she besought us, saying. If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she con- strained us. And it came to pass, as we were going to the 16 ^Qx. a spirit, place of prayer, that a certain maid having ^a arythoiu spirit of diviuation met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying. The same 17 following after Paul and us cried out, saying, •'Ox. bond- These men are ^ servants of the Most High God, \vhich proclaim unto you ^ the way of sal- vation. And this she did for many days. But 18 Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that very hour. But when her masters saw that the hope of 19 * Gr. come eut. their gain was ^gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers, and when they had brought 20 *Q.i.pr(ctors. them uuto the ^magistrates, they said. These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, and set forth customs which it is not la\vful 21 for us to receive, or to observe, being Romans. And the multitude rose up together against 22 seix'ant. ' Or, a ivay Χνΐ.37• THE ACTS. 313 them: and the ^magistrates rent their garments ^Qx.praiors, off them, and commanded to beat them with 23 rods. And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the 24 jailor to keep them safely : who, having re- ceived such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners 26 were listening to them; and suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison-house were shaken : and immediately all the doors were opened; and every one's 27 bands were loosed. And the jailor being roused out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, 28 supposing that the prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself 29 no harm: for we are all here. And he called for lights, and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, 30 fell down before Paul and Silas, and brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be 31 saved ? And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy 32 house. And they spake the word of -the Lord ^Someancknt 33 unto him, with all that were in his house. And Τ^ζΑ^οά^ he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and 34 all his, immediately. And he brought them up into his house, and set ^meat before them, and ^Gt. a table. rejoiced greatly, with all his house, ^having *OT,havi>ig believed in God. believed God 35 But when it was day, the ^ magistrates sent the 36 ^Serjeants, saying. Let those men go. And the ^ Gx. lUtors. jailor reported the words to Paul, saying, The ^magistrates have sent to let you go: now 37 therefore come forth, and go in peace. But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us publicly, 314 THE ACTS. XVI. 37. uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and do they now cast us out privily ? nay verily ; but let them come > Gr. lictors. themselves and bring us out. And the ^ ser- 38 = Gr./n<:/(?;-j•. jeauts reported these words unto the ^magis- trates : and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans ; and they came and be- 39 sought them ; and when they had brought them out, they asked them to go away from the city. And they went out of the prison, 40 and entered into ///i? //6'//i•^ d^/Lydia: and when ^ Ox, exhorted they had seen the brethren, they ^comforted them, and departed. Now when they had passed through Am- i 17 phipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessa- lonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews : and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto 2 * Or, ίί/Λ/ίί them, and for three ^sabbath days reasoned with them from the scriptures, opening and 3 alleging, that it behoved the Christ to suf- fer, and to rise again from the dead ; and that this Jesus, whom, said he, I proclaim unto you, is the Christ. And some of them were per- 4 suaded, and consorted with Paul and Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief \vomen not a few. But the Jews, being 5 moved with jealousy, took unto them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar ; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the people. And when they found them 6 not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, These that • Or. the inha- have tumed ^ the world upside down are come itc cam. iiiti^ej- also; whom Jason hath received: and 7 these all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. And they troubled the multitude and the rulers 8 XVII. 20. THE ACTS. 315 9 of the city, when they heard these things. And when they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Beroea : who when they were come thither went into the synagogue 11 of the Jews. Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these things were 12 so. Many of them therefore believed; also of the Greek women of honourable estate, and of .13 men, not a few. But when the Jews of Thessa- lonica had knoAvledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the 14 multitudes. And then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea : and 15 Silas and Timothy abode there still. But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens : and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him, as he beheld 17 the city full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout per- sons, and in the marketplace every day with 18 them that met with him. And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers en- countered him. And some said, What would this babbler say? other some. He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange ^gods : because ^ Gr. dcmotts. 19 he preached Jesus and the resurrection. And they took hold of him, and brought him ^unto 'Ότ, before ^ the Areopagus, saying, May we know what ^OT,thchiii this new teaching is, which is spoken by thee ? ^j''^'^ 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our :i6 THE ACTS. XVII. > Or, had lei- sure for nothing else ' Or, religious ^ Or, TO THE UNKNOIVN GOD. * Or, sanctu- aries « Or, that which is divine ^ Some ancient authorities read declareth to men. '' Gr. the inha- bited earth. " Gr. in. * Or, a man ears : we would know therefore what these things mean, (Now all the Athenians and the 21 strangers sojourning there ^ spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.) And Paul stood in the midst of 22 the Areopagus, and said. Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye are somewhat ^ superstitious. For as 23 I passed along, and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, ^ το an unknown god. What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this set I forth unto you. The God that made the world 24 and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in ■* temples made with hands ; neither is he served by men's hands, 25 as though he needed any thing, seeing he him- self giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; and he made of one every nation of men for 26 to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined tJicir appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation ; that they should 27 seek God, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he is not far from each one of us : for in him we live, and move, and 28 have our being ; as certain even of your own poets have said. For \ve are also his offspring. Being then the offspring of God, we ought 29 not to think that ^the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and device of man. The times of ignorance there- 30 fore God overlooked ; but now he ^ command- eth men that they should all everywhere repent: inasmuch as he hath appointed a day, in the 31 which he will iudee '^the Avorld in righteousness ^by ^the man Avhom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. XVIII. ΙΟ. THE ACTS. 317 32 Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked ; but others said, We 33 will hear thee concerning this yet again. Thus 34 Paul went out from among them. But certain men clave unto him, and believed : among whom also Avas Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 18 I After these things he departed from Athens, 2 and came to Corinth. And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome : and he came unto them ; 3 and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and they wrought ; for by 4 their trade they were tentmakers. And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and ^persuaded Jews and Greeks. ' Gt. sou^/a (0 5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the 6 Christ. And when they opposed themselves, and ^blasphemed, he shook out his raiment, ^Οτ, railed and said unto them. Your blood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I 7 will go unto the Gentiles. And he departed thence, and went into the house of a certain man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. 8 And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, ^be- ^ Gy. believed lieved in the Lord with all his house ; and ^'"^ ^°'''^' many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and 9 were baptized. And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but 10 speak, and hold not thy peace : for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee : for I have much people in this city. 3i3 THE ACTS. XVIII. ii. And he dwelt there a year and six months, ii teaching the word of God among them. But when GaUio was proconsul of Achaia, the 12 Jews with one accord rose up against Paul, and brought him before the judgement-seat, saying, 13 This man persuadeth men to worship God con- trary to the law. But when Paul was about to 14 open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, Ο ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: but if they are questions about 15 words and names and your own law, look to it yourselves ; I am not minded to be a judge of these matters. And he drave them from the 16. judgement-seat. And they all laid hold on Sos- 17 thenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgement-seat. And Gallio cared for none of these things. And Paul, having tarried after this yet many 18 days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila ; having shorn his head in Cenchrese : for he had a vow. And they came to Ephesus, 19 and he left them there : but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. And when they asked him to abide a 20 longer time, he consented not; but taking his 21 leave of them, and saying, I will return again unto you, if God will, he set sail from Ephesus. And when he had landed at Csesarea, he went 22 up and saluted the church, and went down to Antioch. And having spent some time there, 23 he departed, and went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia in order, stablishing all the disciples. Now a certain Jew named ApoUos, an Alex- 24 ^Ox.aneio- anclHan by race, ^a learned man, came to qumt ma?t Ephesus ; and he was mighty in the scriptures. XIX. 9• THE ACTS. 319 25 This man had been instructed in the way of ' Gr.taiig/i/by the Lord ; and being fervent in spirit, he spake """"'''^"f"'^'"^'' and taught carefully the things concerning Jesus, 26 knowing only the baptism of John : and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the 27 way of God more carefully. And when he was minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him : and when he was come, he -helped them much which had believed through ''Oxjuipcd 28 grace : for he powerfully confuted the Jews, '^'a!^'!n^!f' "^anci that publicly, shewing by the scriptures "^^'^''f'' ^"^"' that Jesus was the Christ. 3'^!'^", • ly I And It came to pass, that, while Apollos was pubiidy at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country came to Ephesus, and found 2 certain disciples : and he said unto them. Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed ? And they said unto him, Na'y, we did not so much as hear whether ^the Holy Ghost was ^Ox.thcreisa Ζ given. And he said, Into what then were ye ^^''^^"^^""^ baptized ? And they said, Into John's baptism. 4 And Paul said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after 5 him, that is, on Jesus. And when they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the 6 Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and 7 they spake with tongues, and prophesied. And they were in all about twelve men. 8 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading as to the things concerning the 9 kingdom of God. But when some were hard- ened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way 320 THE ACTS. XIX. 9. before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus. And this continued 10 for the space of two years ; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. And God wrought n ^ Gupoiucrs. special ^miracles by the hands of Paul: inso- 12 much that unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out. But certain also of the stroll- 13 ing Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over them which had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven 14 sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, which did this. And the evil spirit answered and 15 ^ Ox, recognise Said unto them, Jesus I ^know, and Paul I know ; but who are ye ? And the man in 16 whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. And this became known to all, 17 both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. Many also of them 18 that had believed came, confessing, and declar- ing their deeds. And not a few of them that 19 ^ Ox, magical practised ^curious arts brought their books to- gether, and burned them in the sight of all : and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily 20 grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. Now after these things were ended, Paul 21 purposed in the spirit, when he had passed * through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jeru- salem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. And havine sent into Mace- 22 XIX. 33- THE ACTS. 321 * Gr. ArUmis. donia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while. 23 And about that time there arose no small stir 24 concerning the Way. For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines of ^ Diana, brought no little business 25 unto the craftsmen ; whom he gathered together, with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our 26 wealth. And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are 27 made with hands : and not only is there danger that this our trade come into disrepute ; but also that the temple of the great goddess ^ Diana be made of no account, and that she should even be deposed from her magnificence, whom 28 all Asia and ^the world worshippeth. And when they heard this, they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying. Great is ^ Diana of the Ephe- 29 sians. And the city was filled with the confu- sion : and they rushed with one accord into the theatre, having seized Gains and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel. 30 And \vhen Paul was minded to enter in unto the 31 people, the disciples suffered him not. And certain also of the ^chief officers of Asia, being "^GT.Asiarchs. his friends, sent unto him, and besought him not to adventure himself into the theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another : for the assembly was in confusion ; and the more part knew not wherefore they 33 were come together. ^ And they brought Alex- ander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made a defence unto the γ ^ Gr. the in- habiieJ earth. * Or ^«i/some of the multi- tude instructed Alexander 32 2 THE ACTS. XIX. 33. people. But when they perceived that he was 34 a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two » Gr. Artemis, hours cricd out, Great is ^ Diana of the Ephe- sians. And when the townclerk had quieted 35 the multitude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the ofreat ^ Diana, and of the imaze which fell down ^Οϊ, heaven from ^Jupiter? Seeing then that these things 36 cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. For ye have brought hither 37 these men, which are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of our goddess. If therefore 38 Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with sor,fi5«;/days him, have a matter against any man, ^the courts are kept ^^^ open, and there are proconsuls : let them accuse one another. But if ye seek any thing 39 about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular assembly. For indeed we are in danger 40 * Or, accused of to be ^accused concerning this day's riot, there 7hisZay"""^ being no cause for it : and as touching it we shall not be able to give account of this con- course. And when he had thus spoken, he 41 dismissed the assembly. And after the uproar was ceased, Paul having i 20 sent for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. And when he had gone through 2 those parts, and had given them much exhorta- tion, he came into Greece. And when he had 3 spent three months there, and a plot Vv^as laid against him by the Jews, as he was about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return through β Many ancient Macedonia. And there accompanied him ^as 4 omh°a^/ara. ^^r as Asia Sopater of Beroea, the son of Pyr- Asia. rhus ; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus ; and Gains of Derbe, and Timothy ; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. But 5 XX. 1 8. THE ACTS. 323 these ^had gone before, and were waiting for ' Many ancient 6 us at Troas. And we sailed away from Phi- ^^^ll^^^^^j lippi after the days of unleavened bread, and wen waiting. came unto them to Troas in five days ; where we tarried seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with them, intending to depart on the morrow ; and prolonged his speech until 8 midnight. And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where we were gathered to- 9 gether. And there sat in the window a certain young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep ; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said. Make ye no ado ; for his 11 life is in him. And when he was gone up, and had broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, 1 2 so he departed. And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 But we, going before to the ship, set sail for Assos, there intending to take in Paul : for so had he appointed, intending himself to go ^by "Or, on foot 14 land. And when he met us at Assos, we took 15 him in, and came to Mitylene. And sailing from thence, we came the following day over against Chios ; and the next day we touched at Samos ; and Hhe day after we came to Miletus. => Many ancient T- τ-.!-!•.! • 1 •1 ._Tru authoiuies in- 16 For Paul had determmed to sail past tpnesus, sen/ww^ that he mi^ht not have to spend time in Asia ; %''''f,?-\^^ for he was hastenmg, if it were possible tor nim, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and 18 called to him the *elders of the church. And 'Ox.prcsbyurs when they were come to him, he said unto them, γ 2 324 THE ACTS. XX. 1 8. Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all the time, serving the Lord with all 19 lowliness of mind, and with tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews : how that I shrank not from declaring unto you 20 anything that was profitable, and teaching you publicly, and from house to house, testifying 21 both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward » Many ancient God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus ^Christ. orait°c/iviA And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit 22 unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there : save that the Holy 23 Ghost testifieth unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. But I 24 hold not my life of any account, as dear unto ^ΟτΊηωηι- mysclf, ^so that I may accomplish my course, accompifshing ^^^^ the ministry which I received from the viy course Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, 25 among whom I went about preaching the king- dom, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I 26 testify unto you this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I shrank not from 27 declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the 28 flock, in the which the Holy Ghost hath made ^ Ox, overseers you ^bishops, to feed the church of ^God, ^ Many ancient which he ^ourchased with his own blood. I 29 autnonlies . . ^ . ... nad the Lord, know that alter my departmg grievous wolves ^Qi.acquiied. shall enter in among you, not sparing the flock; and from among your own selves shall men 30 arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them. Wherefore watch ye, 31 , remembering that by the space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night and day lutZ't'?"'^ with tears. And now I commend you to «God, 32 read the Lord, and to the word of his grace, which is able to XXI. 7. THE ACTS. 325 build yoic up, and to give yoii the inheritance 33 among all them that are sanctified. I coveted 34 no man's' silver, or gold, or apparel. Ye your- selves know that these hands ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 In all things I gave you an example, how that so labouring ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled 37 down, and prayed with them all. And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and 38 kissed him, sorrowing most of all for the word which he had spoken, that they should behold his face no more. And they brought him on his way unto the ship. 21 I And when it came to pass that we were parted from them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto 2 Patara : and having found a ship crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. 3 And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship 4 was to unlade her burden. And having found the disciples, we tarried there seven days : and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he 5 should not set foot in Jerusalem. And when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on our way, till we were out of the city : and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, 6 and bade each other farewell ; and we went on board the ship, but they returned home again. 7 And when we had finished the voyage from 326 THE ACTS. XXI. 7. Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais ; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. And on the morrow we departed, and came 8 unto Csesarea: and entering into the house of PhiHp the evangeHst, who was one of the seven, we abode with him. Νολυ this man 9 had four daughters, virgins, which did pro- ^Q>Y,somc phesy. And as we tarried there ^many days, 10 there came down from Judaea a certain pro- phet, named Agabus. And coming to us, and 11 taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. And when we 12 heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. Then Paul answered. What do ye, weeping and 13 breaking my heart ? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. And when he 14 would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. »Or, made And after these days we ^took up our bag- 15 ready gage, and went up to Jerusalem. And there 16 went with us also certain of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with w^hom we should lodge. And when we were come to Jerusalem, the 17 brethren received us gladly. And the day i8 following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. And when 19 he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. And they, when 20 they heard it, glorified God ; and they said unto ^Qi. myriads, him, Thou sccst, brother, how many ^ thousands XXI. 30. THE ACTS. 327 there are among the Jews of them which have beheved ; and they are all zealous for the law : 21 and they have been informed concerning thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children, neither to walk 22 after the customs. What is it therefore ? they 23 will certainly hear that thou art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have 24 four men which have a vow on them ; these take, and purify thyself with them, and be at ^ charges for them, that they may shave their heads : and all shall know that there is no truth in the things \vhereof they have been in- formed concerning thee ; but that thou thyself 25 also walkest orderly, keeping the law. But as touching the Gentiles which have believed, we ^ wrote, giving judgement that they should keep ' Or, enjoined themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and SritieT"^ from blood, and from what is strangled, and readj-m/. 26 from fornication. Then Paul -took the men, "Όχ, took the and the next day purifying himself with them JJ^^" anffw-i- went into the temple, declaring the fulfilment fying himself of the days of purification, until the offering was offered for every one of them. 27 And when the seven days were almost com- pleted, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude, and laid 28 hands on him, crying out, Men of Israel, help : This is the man, that teacheth all men every- where against the people, and the law, and this place : and moreover he brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath defiled this holy 29 place. For they had before seen with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple. 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together : and they laid hold on Paul, and 328 THE ACTS. XXI. 30. trihun (τΓ. chiliarch and so throughout this book. * Or, cohort. dragged him out of the temple : and straightway the doors were shut. And as they were seeking 31 ^Οτ, military to kill him, tidings came up to the ^chief cap- tain of the 2 band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion. And forthwith he took soldiers and 33 centurions, and ran down upon them : and they, when they saw the chief captain and the sol- diers, left off beating Paul. Then the chief 33 captain came near, and laid hold on him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains ; and inquired who he was, and what he had done. And some shouted one thing, some an- 34 other, among- the crowd : and when he could not know the certainty for the uproar, he com- manded him to be brought into the castle. And 35 when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the crowd ; for the multitude of the people 36 followed after, crying out, Away with him. And as Paul was about to be brought into the 37 castle, he saith unto the chief captain. May I say something unto thee ? And he said, Dost thou know Greek } Art thou not then the Egyptian, 38 which before these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins ? But Paul said, I am a 39 Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city : and I beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people. And when he had 40 given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people ; and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, saying, Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence 1 22 which I now make unto you. And when they heard that he spake unto 2 them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet : and he saith, XXII. 15. THE ACTS. 329 3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at the feet of GamaHel, instructed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as 4 ye all are this day : and I persecuted this Way unto the death, binding and delivering into 5 prisons both men and women. As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders : from whom also I re- ceived letters unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus, to bring them also which were there unto Jerusalem in bonds, for to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my jour- ney, and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light 7 round about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, 8 why persecutest thou me ? And I answered, Who art thou, Lord ? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. 9 And they that were with me beheld indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him 10 that spake to me. And I said, What shall I do. Lord ? And the Lord said unto me. Arise, and go into Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for 11 thee to do. And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. 12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well reported of by all the Jews 13 that dwelt there, came unto me, and standing by me said unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And in that very hour I ^ looked up on • Or. ;w«w/ 14 him. And he said. The God of our fathers hath {Ζί^ί^^η appointed thee to know his will, and to see the ^i"i Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his ,15 mouth. For thou shalt be a witness for him 330 THE ACTS. XXII. 15. imto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. And now why tarriest thou ? arise, and be bap- 16 tized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his name. And it came to pass, that, when I had 17 returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance, and saw him 18 saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : because they will not receive of thee testimony concerning me. And 19 I said, Lord, they themselves know that I im- prisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee : and when the blood of Ste- 20 phen thy witness was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them that slew him. And he said unto me, 21 Depart: for I will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles. And they gave him audience unto this word ; 22 and they lifted up their voice, and said. Away with such a fellow from the earth : for it is not fit that he should live. And as they cried out, 23 and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air, the chief captain commanded him to be 24 brought into the castle, bidding that he should be examined by scourging, that he might know for what cause they so shouted against him. And 25 'Ox, for when they had tied him up Hvith the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ? And when the cen- 26 turion heard it, he went to the chief captain, and told him, saying, What art thou about to do ? for this man is a Roman. And the chief captain 27 came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman ? And he said. Yea. And the chief 28 captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul said, But I am a Roman born. They then which were about 29 XXIII. ΙΟ. THE ACTS. 331 to examine him straightway departed from him : and the chief captain also was afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty, wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the chief priests and all the council to come together, and brought Paul down, and set him before them, 23 I And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said, Brethren, I have lived before God in all 2 good conscience until this day. And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by 3 him to smite him on the mouth. Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall : and sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and commandest me to be smitten 4 contrary to the law ? And they that stood by 5 said, Revilest thou God's high priest ? And Paul said, I wist not, brethren, that he was high priest : for it is written. Thou shalt not speak 6 evil of a ruler of thy people. But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council. Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees : touching the hope and resurrection 7 of the dead I am called in question. And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and Sadducees : and the assembly 8 was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : but 9 the Pharisees confess both. And there arose a great clamour : and some of the scribes of the Pharisees' part stood up, and strove, saying. We find no evil in this man : and what if a spirit 10 hath spoken to him, or an angel ? And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by 332 THE ACTS. XXIII. lo. them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him into the castle. And the night following the Lord stood by ii him, and said. Be of eood cheer : for as thou hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. And when it was day, the Jews banded to- 12 gether, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. And they were more 13 than forty which made this conspiracy. And 14 they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said. We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we have killed Paul. Now therefore do ye with the council 15 signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly : and we, or ever he come near, are ready to slay him. But Paul's sister's 16 ^ Or, having SOU heard of their lying in wait, ^and he came them^w//" "^^^ entered into the castle, and told Paul. And 17 entered dr. Paul called uuto him one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath something to tell him. So he took him, and brought him to the chief 18 captain, and saith, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to thee. And the chief captain took him by the 19 hand, and going aside asked him privately, What is that thou hast to tell me ? And he 20 said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat more exactly concerning him. Do not thou 21 therefore yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which ΧΧΠΙ. 35. THE ACTS. 333 have bound themselves under a curse, neidier to eat nor to drink till they have slain him : and now are they ready, looking for the promise 2 2 from thee. So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him, Tell no man that thou 23 hast signified these things to me. And he called unto him two of the centurions, and said. Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the 24 third hour of the night : and /le bade them pro- vide beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this form : 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent go- 27 vernor Felix, greeting. This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them with the soldiers, and rescued him, having learned that he was a 28 Roman. And desiring to know the cause wherefore they accused him, ^I brought him 29 down unto their council : whom I found to be accused about questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death 30 or of bonds. And when it was shewn to me that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his ac- cusers also to speak against him before thee.^ 31 So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, adcT/iiriwf//. took Paul, and brought him by night to Anti- 32 patris. But on the morrow they left the horse- men to go with him, and returned to the castle : 33 and they, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the letter to the governor, presented 34 Paul also before him. And when he had read it, he asked of what province he was ; and 35 when he understood that he was of Cilicia, I will hear thy cause, said he, Λγhen thine accusers ' Some ancient authorities omit I brought him dcni'ii tmto their council. ' Many ancient authorities 334 THE ACTS. XXIII. 35. also are come : and he commanded him to be » Gr. Prato- kept in Herod's ^palace. rutin. And after five days the high priest Ananias i 24 came down with certain elders, and with an orator, one Tertullus ; and they informed the governor against Paul, And when he was 2 called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying. Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by thy providence evils are corrected for this nation, we accept it in all ways and in 3 all places, most excellent Felix, with all thank- fulness. But, that I be not further tedious 4 unto thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a few words. For we have found 5 this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of in- ^Gr.thein- surrectious amoug- all the Tews througrhout ^the habited earth, -^yorld, and a ringleader of the sect of the Naza- renes : who moreover assayed to profane the 6 3 Some ancient temple : on Avhom also we laid hold : ^ from 8 sert^WzL'"" whom thou Avilt be able, by examining him ■ujouhihavc thyself, to take knowledge of all these things, ^cordhi'r'\7mi'r whereof we accuse him. And the Jews also 9 law. 1 But joined in the charge, affirmino- that these thingrs the chief cap- \ t. ' & £5 ta/'n Lysias Were SO. came, and And wheu the p^overnor had beckoned unto 10 luith ^reat ■, . i τ» i i violence took him to spcak, raul answered, him away out Forasmucli as I know that thou hast been of our hands, - . i • • τ i ?, commanding oi many years a judge unto this nation, 1 do hts accusers to ckeerfully make my defence : seeing: that thou 1 1 come before -' J . . <=> thee, canst take knowledge, that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to worship at Jerusalem : and neither in the temple did 12 they find me disputing with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the city. Neither can they prove to thee the things 13 whereof they now accuse me. But this I confess 14 unto thee, that after the Way which they call « Or, heresy '^^ scct, SO servc I the God of our fathers, XXIV. 2 7. THE ACTS. 335 ^ Or, some ^ Or, iij pre- senilis"• lohiih believing all things which are according to the law, and which are written in the prophets : 15 having hope toward God, which these also them- selves Uook for, that there shall be a resur- ^Οτ,ααψ 1 6 rection both of the just and unjust. Herein do I also exercise myself to have a conscience void of offence toward God and men alway. 17 Now after -many years I came to bring alms 18 to my nation, and offerings: ^amidst which they found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tumult : but there were 19 certain Jews from Asia — who ought to have been here before thee, and to make accusation, 20 if they had aught against me. Or else let these men themselves say what wrong-doing they 21 found, when I stood before the council, except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them. Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question before you this day. 22 But Felix, having; more exact knowledire con- cerning the Way, deferred them, saying. When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will 23 determine your matter. And he gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in charge, and should have indulgence ; and not to forbid any of his friends to minister unto him. 24 But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, ^his wife, which was a Jewess, and ^Or.Msowji sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the ^'^'" 25 faith in Christ Jesus. And as he reasoned of righteousness, and ^temperance, and the judge- ^Οτ, self con- ment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, ^'"^^ Go thy way for this time ; and when I have a 26 convenient season, I will call thee unto me. He hoped withal that money would be given him of Paul : wherefore also he sent for him the 27 oftener, and communed with him. But when 336 THE A CTS. XXIV. 27. ' Or, having entered upon his province ' Gr. grant me by favour : and so in ver. 16. two years were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus ; and desiring to gain favour with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. Festus therefore, ^having come into the pro- i 25 vince, after three days went up to Jerusalem from Csesarea. And the chief priests and the 2 principal men of the Jews informed him against Paul ; and they besought him, asking favour 3 against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem; laying wait to kill him on the way. Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept 4 in charge at Caesarea, and that he himself was about to depart thither shortly. Let them 5 therefore, saith he, which are of power among you, go down with me, and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse him. And when he had tarried among them not 6 more than eight or ten days, he went down unto Csesarea ; and on the morrow he sat on the judgement-seat, and commanded Paul to be brought. And when he was come, the Jews 7 which had come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and grievous charges, which they could not prove ; while Paul said in his defence, Nei- 8 ther against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar, have I sinned at all. But Festus, desiring to gain favour 9 with the Jews, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me ? But Paul said, I am 10 standing before Caesar's judgement-seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou also very well knoAvest. If n then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if none of those things is true, whereof these accuse me, no man can ^give me up unto XXV. 23. THE ACTS. 337 12 them. I appeal unto Caesar. Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, an- swered, Thou hast appealed unto Caesar : unto Caesar shalt thou go. 13 Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, ^and ' Or, having 14 saluted Festus. And as they tarried there '''^''^'^'^ many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, saying, There is a certain man left a 15 prisoner by Felix : about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, asking for sentence 16 against him. To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man, before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defence concerning the matter laid against 17 him. When therefore they were come together here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat down on the judgement-seat, and commanded the 18 rnan to be brought. Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge 19 of such evil things as I supposed ; but had certain questions against him of their own -reli- ^ Or, supersti- gion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom ^'"'^ 20 Paul affirmed to be alive. And I, being per- plexed how to inquire concerning these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem, and 21 there be judged of these matters. But when Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision of ^ the emperor, I commanded him to be kept ^Gr.i/ie 22 till I should send him to Caesar. And Agrippa ^"S^"^"'- said uwlo Festus, I also ^could wish to hear the ^Or, was man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt ^"^""'^"' hear him. 23 So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, with the chief 338 THE ACTS. XXV. 23. ' Gr. the Aiisrusttts, ' Or, because iJioit art espe- cially expert captains, and the principal men of the city, at the command of Festus Paul was brought in. And Festus saith. King Agrippa, and all men 34 which are here present with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. But I found that he had committed nothing 25 worthy of death : and as he himself appealed to Hhe emperor I determined to send him. Of 26 whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may have somewhat to write. For it seemeth to 27 me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against him. And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art per- i 2G mitted to speak for thyself Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his defence : I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I 3 am to make my defence before thee this day touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews : ^ especially because thou art expert 3 in all customs and questions which are among the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. My manner of life then from my 4 youth up, which was from the beginning among mine own nation, and at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; having knowledge of me from the 5 first, if they be willing to testify, how that after the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. And now I stand here to be judged 6 for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers ; unto which promise our twelve 7 tribes, earnestly serving God night and day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I am accused by the Jews, Ο king! Why is it judged 8 XXVI. 20. THE ACTS. 339 ' Or, On which er)and incredible with you, if God doth raise the dead ? 9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of 10 Nazareth. And this I also did in Jerusalem : and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received authority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death, 11 I gave my vote against them. And punish- ing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme ; and being ex- ceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them 12 even unto foreign cities, -^Whereupon as I journeyed to Damascus with the authority and 13 commission of the chief priests, at midday, Ο king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? it is hard for thee to kick agfainst ^the o-oad. 15 And I said, Who art thou. Lord } And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But arise, and stand upon thy feet : for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister and a witness both of the things "wherein thou hast seen me, and of the things 17 wherein I will appear unto thee ; delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto οΐοηΐιαίϊΐεεη 1 8 whom I send thee, to open their eyes, ''that ^Or,toturn they may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in me. 19 Wherefore, Ο king Agrippa, I was not disobe- 20 dient unto the heavenly vision : but declared both to them of Damascus first, and at Jeru- salem, and throughout all the country of Judaea, ζ 2 Gr. goads. ^ Many ancient authorities read which them 340 THE ACTS. XXVI. 20. ' Or, i^eiy repentance ^ Or, if Or, -whether ^ Or, is subject to suffering and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing works worthy of ^re- pentance. For this cause the Jews seized me 21 in the temple, and assayed to kill me. Having 22 therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses did say should come; ^how that the 23 Christ ^must suffer, and ^how that he first by the resurrection of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and to the Gentiles. And as he thus made his defence, Festus 24 saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad ; thy much learning doth turn thee to madness. But Paul saith, I am not mad, most excellent 25 Festus ; but speak forth words of truth and soberness. For the king knoweth of these 26 things, unto whom also I speak freely : for I am persuaded that none of these things is hidden from him ; for this hath not been done in a corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the 27 prophets ? I know that thou believest. And 28 Agrippa said unto Paul, With but little persua- sion thou wouldest fain make me a Christian. And Paul said, I would to God, that whether 29 with little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. And the king rose up, and the governor, and 30 Bernice, and they that sat with them : and 31 when they had withdrawn, they spake one to another, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. And Agrippa 32 said unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. And when it was determined that we should i 27 sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain XXVII. 13- THE ACTS. 341 Or, cohort ^ Gr. receive attaition. Or, suffering Other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of 2 the Augustan ^band. And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being 3 with us. And the next day we touched at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends and ^refresh 4 himself. And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the 5 winds were contrary. And when we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pam- 6 phylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria 7 sailing for Italy; and he put us therein. And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not ^further suffering us, we sailed under 8 the lee of Crete, over against Salmone ; and »' (<> s^^ ^'''^''^ with difficulty coasting along it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens ; nigh where- unto was the city of Lasea. 9 And when much time was spent, and the voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone by, Paul admonished 10 them, and said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but also of our 11 lives. But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, and winter there ; which is a haven of , 13 Crete, looking ^north-east and south-east. And south-west when the south wind blew softly, supposing that ^downThniorth- they had obtained their purpose, they weighed west wind. Gr. down the. 342 THE ACTS. XXVII. 13. authorities read Claiida. anchor and sailed along Crete, close in shore. But after no long time there beat down from it 14 a tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo : and when the ship was caught, and could not face 1 5 the wind, we gave way to it, and were driven. And running under the lee of a small island called 1 6 'Many ancient ^ Cauda, wc wcre able, with difficulty, to secure the boat: and when they had hoisted it up, they 17 used helps, under-girding the ship ; and, fearing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so were driven. And as 18 we laboured exceedingly with the storm, the next day they began to throw the freight over- board ; and the third day they cast out w^ith 19 Or, furniture their own hauds the -tackling of the ship. And when neither sun nor stars shone upon tis for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved Avas now taken away. And when they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said. Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss. And now I exhort ) ou to be of good cheer : for there shall be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. For there stood by me this night an angel of 23 the God whose I am, whom also I serve, saying, 24 Fear not, Paul ; thou must stand before Caesar : and lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : 25 for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto me. Howbeit we must 26 be cast upon a certain island. But when the fourteenth night was come, as 27 we were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to some country ; and they 28 sounded, and found twenty fathoms : and after 20 21 22 XXVII. 42. THE ACTS. 343 a little space, they sounded again, and found fif- 29 teen fathoms. And fearing lest haply we should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, and Hvished for the ^Οχ,ρ -aycd 30 day. And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would lay 31 out anchors from the foreship, Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers. Except these abide 32 in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and 33 let her fall off And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take some food, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, having taken nothing. 34 Wherefore I beseech you to take some food : for this is for your safety : for there shall not a 35 hair perish from the head of any of you. And when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all : and 36 he brake it, and began to eat. Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took 37 food. And we were in all in the ship ^two hun- «Some ancient 38 dred threescore and sixteen souls. And when ^^^*^°']^^J they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, threescore and 39 throwing out the wheat into the sea. And when "•^^^^« ■^''«^•f• it was day, they knew not the land : but they perceived a certain bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether they could ^drive the ship 3 some ancient 40 upon it. And casting off the anchors, they re^d /"/«%//« left them in the sea, at the same time loos- ship safe to ing the bands of the rudders ; and hoisting up ^^''^^' the foresail to the wind, they made for the 41 beach. But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground ; and the foreship struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break up by the violence 42 of the waves. And the soldiers' counsel was to heat 344 THE ACTS, XXVII. 42. kill the prisoners, lest any of thcni should swim out, and escape. But the centurion, desiring to 43 save Paul, stayed them from their purpose ; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get first to the land : and the rest, some on planks, and some 44 on other things from the ship. And so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land. And when we were escaped, then we knew i 28 ' Some ancient that the island was called ^Melita. And the 2 rcadS/iwi barbarians shewed us no common kindness : for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, 3 Or, from the and laid them on the fire, a viper came out ^by reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand. And when the barbarians saw the beast hang- 4 ing from his hand, they said one to another. No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live. Howbeit he shook off the 5 beast into the fire, and took no harm. But 6 they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly : but when they were long in expectation, and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. Now in the neighbourhood of that place were 7 lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius ; who received us, and enter- tained us three days courteously. And it was 8 so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery : unto whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him. And when this was done, the rest also 9 which had diseases in the island came, and were cured: who also honoured us with many honours; 10 XXVIII. 2 2. THE ACTS. 345 and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed. 11 And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, 12 whose siofn was ^The Twin Brothers. And touching at Syracuse, we tarried there three 13 days. And from thence we ^made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium : and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day 14 we came to Puteoli : where we found brethren, and were intreated to tarry with them seven 15 days : and so we came to Rome. And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius, and The Three Taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. And when we entered into Rome, ^aul was suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. And it came to pass, that after three days he called together ^those that were the chief of the Jews : and when they were come together, he said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from 18 Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans : who, when they had examined me, desired to set me at liberty, because there was no cause of death 19 in me. But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar ; not that 20 I had aught to accuse my nation of. For this cause therefore did I ^intreat you to see and to speak with me : for because of the hope of 21 Israel I am bound with this chain. And they said unto him, We neither received letters from Judaea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of thee. But we desire to hear of thee * Gr. Dioscuri, ^ Some ancient authorities read cast loose. 16 17 ^ Some ancient authorities insert the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the prcrtorian guard: but. * Or, those that were of the. Jews first ^ Or, call for you, to see and to speak with you 22 346 THE ACTS. xxvni. 2 2. ' Or, through ' Some ancient authorities insert ver. 29 And when he had said these •words, the Jews depaj-ted, having much disputing among them- selves. what thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against. And when they had appointed him a day, 23 they came to him into his lodging in great number ; to whom he expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till evening. And some believed the things 24 which were spoken, and some disbelieved. And 25 when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost ^by Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, saying, 26 Go thou unto this people, and say. By hearing ye shall hear, and shall In no wise understand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : For this people's heart is waxed gross, 27 And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears. And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them. Be it known therefore unto you, that this sal- 28 vation of God is sent unto the Gentiles : they will also hear. - And he abode two whole years in his own 30 hired dwelling, and received all that went in unto him, preaching the kingdom of God, and 31 teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, none forbidding him. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS, 1 I Paul, a ^servant of Jesus Christ, called to be ^Qr.hond• an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, •f^''^'^"''• 2 which he promised afore ^by his prophets in the ^ Or, through 3 holy scriptures, concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, 4 who was ^declared to be the Son of God *with "^ ο,χ. deter- power, according to the spirit of holiness, by f'"'"'': the resurrection of the dead ; even Jesus Christ 5 our Lord, through whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience ^ of faith among all ^Or, to t/u 6 the nations, for his name's sake: among whom ^^^''' 7 are ye also, called to be Jesus Christ's : to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints : Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, ''that your faith is proclaimed through- « Or, because 9 out the whole world. For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how unceasingly I make mention of you, 10 always in my prayers making request, if by any means now at length I may be prospered ''by ''Gx.in 11 the will of God to come unto you. For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established ; 12 that is, that I with you may be comforted in you, each of us by the other's faith, both yours 13 and mine. And I would not have you igno- rant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit in you also, even as 348 TO THE ROMANS. I. 13. in the rest of the Gentiles. I am debtor both 14 to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to the Λvise and to the foolish. So, as much as in me is, 15 I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are in Rome. For I am not ashamed of 16 the gospel : for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is 17 » Οτ.β-οιη. revealed a righteousness of God ^ by faith unto faith : as it is written, But the righteous shall live ^by faith. 2 Or, a wrath For ^ the wrath of God is revealed from heaven 1 8 against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of ^ Or, hold the men, who ^hold down the truth in unrigrhteous- ness ; because that which may be known of God 19 is manifest in them ; for God manifested it unto them. For the invisible things of him since the 20 creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, * Or, so that evcu liis evcHasting power and divinity; *that they are \\\Q;y may be without cxcuse : because that, know- 21 ing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks ; but became vain in their reason- ings, and their senseless heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became 22 fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible 23 God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts 24 of their hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be dishonoured among themselves : for 25 that they exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature ^c.r.tintothe rather than the Creator, who is blessed ^for "^ ever. Amen. ^Or.passions For this cause God gave them up unto ''vile 26 of dishonour, p^ssious : for their women changed the natural II. 7. TO THE ROMANS. 349 27 use into that which is against nature : and hke- wise also the men, leavino; the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men working unseemliness, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was due, 28 And even as they ^refused to have God in ^Gr. did not their knowledge, God gave them up unto a "'ί'ί'^'°^^' reprobate mind, to do those things which are 29 not fitting ; being filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity; whis- 30 perers, backbiters, "- hateful to God, insolent, ^ Or, haters of haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, dis- ^'"^ 31 obedient to parents, without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural affection, un- 32 merciful : who, knowing the ordinance of God, that they which practise such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but also consent with them that practise them. 2 I Wherefore thou art without excuse, Ο man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest ^another, thou condemnest thy- ^Qx. the other. self; for thou that judgest dost practise the 2 same things, ^And we know that the judge- * Many ancient ment of God is according to truth against them rgad/irr 3 that practise such things. And reckonest thou this, Ο man, who judgest them that practise such things, and doest the same, that thou shait 4 escape the judgement of God ? Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuifering, not knowing that the goodness 5 of God leadeth thee to repentance ? but after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up for thyself wrath in the day of wrath and reve- 6 lation of the righteous judgement of God; who will render to every man according to his works : 7 to them that by patience in well-doing seek 350 TO THE ROMANS. II. 7. ' Or, righteous ' Or, accowited righteous * Or, reason- ings * Ox,judgeth ' Or, a law « Or, the Will ' Or, frovest the things that differ 'Or, a?i in- structor ' Or, commit sac/ ilege for glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life : but unto them that are factious, and obey 8 not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall be wrath and indignation, tribulation and an- 9 guish, upon every soul of man thatworketh evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek ; but 10 glory and honour and peace to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek : for there is no respect of persons with 1 1 God. For as many as have sinned without 12 law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned under law shall be judged by law ; for not the hearers of a law are ^just be- 13 fore God, but the doers of a law shall be ^justi- fied : for when Gentiles which have no law do 14 by nature the things of the law, these, having no law, are a law unto themselves; in that they 15 shew the work of the laAV written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness therewith, and their ^thoughts one with another accusing or else excusing them\ in the day when God '^shall 16 judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel, by Jesus Christ. But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and 17 restest upon ^the law, and gloriest in God, and 18 knowest "^his Avill, and 'approvest the things that are excellent, beinor instructed out of the law, and art confident that thou thyself art a 19 ofuide of the blind, a liorht of them that are in darkness, ^a corrector of the foolish, a teacher 20 of babes, having in the law the form of know- ledge and of the truth ; thou therefore that 21 teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal ? thou that sayest a man should 22 not commit adultery, dost thou commit adul- tery } thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou ^rob temples? thou who gloriest in 'the law. through 23 III. 8. TO THE ROMANS. 351 thy transgression of the la\v dishonourest thou 24 God ? For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you, even as it 25 is written. For circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer of the law : but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is 26 become uncircumcision. If therefore the uncir- cumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned for circum- 27 cision? and shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the letter and circumcision art a trans- 28 gressor of the law ? For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, 29 Avhich is outward in the flesh : but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God. 3 r What advantage then hath the Jew? or what 2 is the profit of circumcision ? Much every way: first of all. that they were intrusted with the 3 oracles of God. For what if some were with- out faith ? shall their want of faith make of 4 none effect the faithfulness of God ? ^God for- ^Gt. Be it not bid: yea, let God be found true, but every man JJheie'^ ^° ^^'^" a liar ; as it is written. That thou mightest be justified in thy words. And mightest prevail when thou comest into judgement. 5 But if our unrighteousness commendeth the righteousness of God, what shall we say } Is God unrighteous who visiteth with wrath ? (I 6 speak after the manner of men.) God forbid : 7 for then how shall God judge the world ? ^But ' Many ancient if the truth of God through my lie abounded read /Ι^/Γ unto his glory, why am I also still judged as a 8 sinner ? and why not (as we be slanderously 352 TO THE ROMANS. III. 8. ^ Or, do 7iie excuse our- selves .? ^ Gr. out of. ^ Or, works of law * Or, accounted righteous ' Or, through law 6 Or, of '' Some ancient authorities add a?id upon all. that we say), come ? whose reported, and as some affirm Let us do evil, that good may condemnation is just. What then ? ^ are we in worse case than 9 they ? No, in no wise : for we before laid to the charge both of Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin ; as it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one ; There is none that understandeth. There is none that seeketh after God ; They have ail turned aside, they are to- 12 gether become unprofitable ; There is none that doeth good, no, not so much as one : Their throat is an open sepulchre ; With their tongues they have used deceit : The poison of asps is under their lips : 10 II 13 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitter- ness : 14 15 16 17 18 Their feet are swift to shed blood ; Destruction and misery are in their ways ; And the way of peace have they not known : There is no fear of God before their eyes. Now we know that what things soever the 19 law saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be brought under the judgement of God : because ^by ^the works of 20 the law shall no flesh be ^justified in his sight ; for ^through the law cometh the knowledge of sin. But now apart from the law a righteous- 21 ness of God hath been manifested,, being wit- nessed by the law and the prophets ; even the 22 righteousness of God through faith ''in Jesus Christ unto all Uhem that believe; for there is no distinction ; for all have sinned, and fall 23 short of the glory of God ; being justified freely 24 IV. 8. TO THE ROMANS. 353 by his grace through the redemption that is in 25 Christ Jesus: whom God ^set forth '^to be a -^ Ox, purposed propitiation, through ^faith, by his blood, to '^ Or, to be shew his righteousness, because of the passing {'or Γ//^/|'/„ over of the sins done aforetime, in the forbear- Ms kood 26 ance of God ; for the shewing, / say, of his righteousness at this present season : that he might himself be ■*just, and the ^justifier of * Seech, n. 13, 27 him that Miath faith «in Jesus. Where then is """i'^'"• , • (jrr tS of the glorying? It is excluded. By what manner faith. of law ? of works ? Nay : but by a law of faith. « Or, of 28 'We reckon therefore that a man is justified by ^ Many ancient 29 faith apart from Hhe works of the law. Or is r^a^i/l^L God iJie God of Jews only ? is he not tJic Godoi reckon. 30 Gentiles also ? Yea, of Gentiles also : if so be ^Or,worhof that God is one, and he shall justify the cir- cumcision ^by faith, and the uncircumcision ^GT.ontof' 31 ^Hhrough faith. Do we then make ^^ the law "^M^/""'^'^ of none effect ^° through faith ? God forbid : ι/οΓ/α^ nay, we establish ^^ the law. 4 I What then shall we say ^Hhat Abraham, our i^someancient forefather accordino: to the flesh, hath found ? authorities CD rCticl of 2 For if Abraham was justified ^ by works, he Abraham, our hath whereof to elorv ; but not toward God. forefather T-. . , ,*^ -^ . -, Λ 1 Λ 1 1 according to 3 ror what saith the scripture? And Abraham the flesh? believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for 4 righteousness. Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as of 5 debt. But to him that worketh not, but be- lie veth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his 6 faith is reckoned for righteousness. Even as David also pronounceth blessing upon the man, unto whom God reckoneth righteousness 7 apart from works, saying. Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, And whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin. A a 354 TO THE ROMANS. IV. 9. Is this blessing then pronounced upon the cir 9 cumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also ? for we say, To Abraham his faith was reckoned for righteousness. How then was it reckoned ? 10 when he was in circumcision, or in uncircum- cision ? Not in circumcision, but in uncircum- cision : and he received the sign of circumcision, 1 1 a seal of the riQ^hteousness of the faith which he had while he was in uncircumcision : that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be in uncircumcision, that right- eousness might be reckoned unto them; and 12 the father of circumcision to them who not only are of the circumcision, but \vho also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham ' Or, through which he had in uncircumcision. For not ^ through 1 3 ^*'"'*' the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they 14 Λvhich are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise is made of none effect: for the law worketh wrath; but where there is 15 no law, neither is there transgression. For this 16 cause // is. of faith, that it may be according to grace ; to the end that the promise may be sure to all the seed ; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, Avho is the father of us all (as it is 17 written, A father of many nations have I made thee) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth the things that are not, as though they were. Who in 18 hope believed against hope, to the end that he might become a father of many nations, accord- ing to that which had been spoken. So shall thy seed be. And without being weakened 19 «Manyandent 'γ^ faith he Considered his own body ^now as omit°"w'. good as dead (he being about a hundred )'ears V. II. TO THE ROMANS. 355 20 old), and the deadness of Sarah's womb : yea, looking unto the promise of God, he wavered not through unbelief, but waxed strong through 21 faith, giving glory to God, and being fully assured that, what he had promised, he was 22 able also to perform. Wherefore also it was 23 reckoned unto him for righteousness. Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was 24 reckoned unto him ; but for our sake also, unto whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on him 25 that raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, who was delivered up for our trespasses, and was raised for our justification. > I Being therefore justified ^by faith, ^let us ^Gx.ontof. have peace with God throucrh our Lord jesus 'Someautho- ■*■ η tics rciicl 2 Christ ; through whom also we have had our we have. access ^by faith into this grace wherein we ' Some ancient stand; and ^let us ^rejoice in hope of the glory omit°ir^ya?v//. 3 of God. And not only so, but Met us also *^ Οτ,^υε rejoUe. ^rejoice in our tribulations : knowing that tribu- "^-ί- glory. 4 lation worketh patience ; and patience, proba- 5 tion ; and probation, hope : and hope putteth not to shame ; because the love of God hath been shed abroad in our hearts through the 6 "Holy Ghost which was given unto us. For 'Or, /λ/,- while \ve were yet weak, in due season Christ 'throiithoif ^° 7 died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a right- this bSok. eous man will one die : for peradventure for '^the good man some one would even dare to ^ Or, that 8 die. But God commendeth his own love to- '^^'^^'^ ^' sood ward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 9 Christ died for us. Much more then, being now justified ^by his blood, shall we be saved ^Gr.in. 10 from the wrath 0/ God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, beine reconciled, shall we be saved ^by his life; ri and not only so, ^'^but we also rejoice in God gio,y{,!g.'^^^ A a 2 * Or, 7ve also rejoice 356 TO THE ROMANS. V. li. through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation. Therefore, as through one man sin entered 12 into the world, and death through sin ; and so death passed unto all men, for that all sinned: — for until the law sin was in the world : but sin 13 is not imputed when there is no law. Never- 14 theless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a figure of him that was to come. But not as 15 the trespass, so also is the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the many. And not as through one that 16 sinned, so is the gift: for the judgement came of one unto condemnation, but the free gift came ^Gr. an ad of of many trespasses unto ^justification. For if, 17 rigieousness. y^^ ^^ trespass of the one, death reigned through me one; much more shall they that * Some ancient receive the abundance of grace and "of the gift omit°o7//i ^f righteousness reign in life through the one, gift^ even Jesus Christ. So then as through one 18 trespass the judgement came myvIo all men to con- demnation ; even so through one act of right- eousness the free gift came unto all men to justification of life. For as through the one 19 man's disobedience the many were made sin- ners, even so through the obedience of the one «Or, law shall the many be made righteous. And ^the 20 law came in beside, that the trespass might abound ; but Avhere sin abounded, grace did abound more exceedingly: that, as sin reigned 21 in death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. What shall we say then ? Shall we continue i 6 VI. 1 6. TO THE ROMANS. 357 2 in sin, that grace may abound ? God forbid. We who died to sin, how shall we any longer 3 live therein ? Or are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ Jesus were bap- 4 tized into his death ? We were buried therefore with him through baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in 5 newness of life. For if we have become ^united 'Or, jw//^i^^^ with him by the likeness of his death, we shall \'ilss . .?w'ith be also by the likeness of his resurrection ; ihe likeness 6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him, that the body of sin might be done away, that so we should no longer be in bond- 7 age to sin ; for he that hath died is justified 8 from sin. But if we died with Christ, we be- 9 lieve that we shall also live with him ; knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ; death no more hath dominion over him. 10 For 2 the death that he died, he died unto sin Or, in thai 3 once: but ^ the life that he liveth, he liveth 'C,t. once for 11 unto God. Even so reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in • ' Christ Jesus. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof: 13 neither present your members unto sin as ^'m- ♦ Or, itviz/w/i struments of unrighteousness ; but present your- selves unto God, as alive from the dead, and your members as Mnstruments of righteousness 14 unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under law, but under grace. 15 What then ? shall we sin, because we are not 16 under law, but under grace ? God forbid. Know ye not, that to whom ye present yourselves as '"^ servants unto obedience, his ^ servants ye are ^Gr.bmd. whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or ^^'^^«^^•• 3δ8 TO THE ROMANS. VI. 1 6. ' Or, that ye were . . . but ye became ' Gr. bond- servants. ' Or, pattern * Or, law * Gr. passions of sins, of obedience unto righteousness? But thanks 17 be to God, ^ that, whereas ye were ^ servants of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that 2 form of teaching whereunto ye were dehvered ; and being made free from sin, ye became ^ser- 18 vants of righteousness. I speak after the 19 manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye presented your members as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity, even so now present your members as servants to riofhteousness unto sanctification. For when ye were ^servants of sm, ye were 20 free in regard of righteousness. What fruit 21 then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those things is death. But now being made free 23 from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal hfe. For the wages of sin is death ; 23 but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to i 7 men that know *the laAv), how that the law hath dominion over a man for so long time as he liveth ? For the woman that hath a husband 2 is bound by law to the husband w^hile he liveth ; but if the husband die, she is discharged from the law of the husband. So then if, while the 3 husband liveth, she be joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress : but if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye 4 also were made dead to the law through the body of Christ ; that ye should be joined to another, even to him who was raised from the dead, that we might bring forth fruit unto God. For when we were in the flesh, the ^sinful 5 VII. 20. TO THE ROMANS. 359 passions, which were through the law, wrought in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we have been discharoed from the ο law, having died to that wherein we were holden ; so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? God forbid, Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through ^ the law : for I had not known • o,-. law ^coveting, except the law had said. Thou shalt ^Orjust 8 not ^ covet: but sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all manner of ^coveting : for apart from Uhe law sin is dead. 9 And I was alive apart from ^the law once : but when the commandment came, sin revived, and 10 I died ; and the commandment, which was unto 11 life, this I found to be unto death : for sin, find- ino- occasion, throuijh the commandment be- 12 guiled me, and through it slew me. So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, 13 and righteous, and good. Did then that which is good become death unto me ? God forbid. But sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by working death to me through that which is good ; — that through the commandment sin 14 might become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual : but I am carnal, sold 15 under sin. For that which I ^do I know not: ^Quivork. for not what I would, that do I practise ; but 16 what I hate, that I do. But if what I would not, that I do, I consent unto the law that it is 17 good. So now it is no more I that ^do it, 18 but sin which dwelleth in me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing : for to will is present with me, but to 19 ^do that which is good is not. For the good which I would I do not : but the evil which 20 I would not, that I practise. But if what I 36ο TO THE ROMANS. VII. 20. * Gr. work. * Or, in regard of ihe law * Gr. with. * Gr. in. Many ancient authorities read to. * Or, this body of death * Many ancient autliorities lead But thanks be to God. '' Or, wherein *Q,x. flesh of sin, * Or, and for sin *" Or, require- ment would not, that I do, it is no more I that Mo it, but sin which dwelleth in me. I find then 21 2 the law, that, to me Avho Avould do good, evil is present. For I delight ^in the law of 22 God after the inward man : but I see a dif- 23 ferent law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity * under the law of sin which is in my members. Ο wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver 24 me out of ^ the body of this death? *^I thank 25 God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve the law of God ; but with the flesh the la\v of sin. There is therefore now no condemnation to i 8 them that are in Christ Jesus. For the law of 2 the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and of death. For what 3 the law could not do, 'in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of ^sinful flesh ^and as an offer- ing for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : that 4 the ^^ ordinance of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit. For they that are after the flesh do 5 mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit. For 6 the mind of the flesh is death; but the mind of the spirit is life and peace : because the 7 mind of the flesh is enmity against God ; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be : and they that are in the 8 flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in 9 the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. And 10 if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin ; but the spirit is life because of right- eousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised n VIII. 25. TO THE ROMANS. 361 up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies Hhrough his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 12 So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to 13 the flesh, to live after the flesh : for if ye live after the flesh, ye must die ; but if by the spirit ye 2 mortify the ^ deeds of the body, ye shall 14 live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of 15 God, these are sons of God. For ye received not the spirit of bondage again unto fear ; but ye received the spirit of adoption, whereby we 16 cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children of 17 God : and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him. 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the 19 glory which shall be revealed to us-ward. For the earnest expectation of the creation waiteth 20 for the revealing of the sons of God. For the creation was subjected to vanity, not of its own will, but by reason of him who subjected it, * in 21 hope that the creation itself also shall be deli- vered from the bondage of corruption into the 22 liberty of the glory of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and 23 travaileth in pain ^ together until now. And not only so, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for our adop- 24 tion, to wit, the redemption of our body. For by hope were we saved : but hope that is seen is not hope: ''for who "^hopeth for that which 25 he seeth ? But if we hope for that which we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. ' Many ancient authorities read because of. ^ Gr. make io die. ' Gi". doitirs. * Or, in hope; because the creation &c. ' Or, with us ^ Many ancient authorities read fo>' what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? '' Some ancient authorities read awaitcth. .■^6: TO THE ROMANS. Vlli. 26. ' Or, that ' Some ancient authorities read God workcth all things with them for good. s Or, Shall God that justifieth ? « Or, Shall Christ Jesus that died, . , us? * Some ancient authorities read of God. And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth 26 our infirmity : for we know not how to pray as we ought; but the Spirit himself maketh inter- cession for its with groanings which cannot be uttered : and he that searcheth the hearts know- 27 eth what is the mind of the Spirit, ^ because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. And we kno\v that to them 28 that love God ^ all things work together for good, even to them that are called according to his purpose. For whom he foreknew, he 29 also foreordained to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren : and whom he foreordained, 30 them he also called : and whom he called, them he also justified : and Avhom he justified, them he also glorified. What then shall we say to these things ? If 31 God is for us, who is against us ? He that 32 spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also with him freely give us all things ? Who shall lay any 33 thing to the charge of God's elect ? ^ It is God that justifieth ; who is he that shall condemn ? 34 * It is Christ Jesus that died, yea rather, that was raised from the dead, who is at the right hand of God, λυΙιο also maketh intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the love 35 ^ of Christ ? shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? Even as it is written, 36 For thy sake we are killed all the day long ; We were accounted as sheep for the slaugh- ter. Nay, in all these things we are more than 37 conquerors through him that loved us. For 38 I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, IX. 15- TO THE ROMANS. 363 nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, 39 northings to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other ^ creature, shall be able ' Or, creation to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 9 I I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con- science bearing witness with me in the Holy 2 Ghost, that I have great sorrow and unceasing 3 pain in my heart. For I could -wish that I my- -Or,/r!essed for ever. , . ^ •, r • Λ τ Utheis piinc- 9 For this IS a word of promise, According to tuate,7fij/?, this season will I come, and Sarah shall have ^'^^ ^^JX'(/^) 10 a son. And not only so; but Rebecca also Messed for havinof conceived by one, even by our father f'f• ^ . Ο -^ Λ ν^Γ tnzto the 11 Isaac — for the children being not yet born, ages. neither having done anything good or bad, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that 12 calleth, it was said unto her, The elder shall 13 serve the younger. Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated. 14 What shall we say then ? Is there unright- 15 eousness with God ? God forbid. For he saith to INIoses, I will have mercy on whom I have 364 TO THE ROMANS. IX. 15. mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion. So then it is not of him that 16 willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that hath mercy. For the scripture saith unto 1 7 Pharaoh, For this very purpose did I raise thee up, that I might shew in thee my power, and that my name might be published abroad in all the earth. So then he hath mercy on whom he 18 will, and whom he will he hardeneth. Thou wilt say then unto me. Why do,th he 19 still find fault ? For who withstandeth his will ? Nay but, Ο man, who art thou that repliest 20 against God ? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why didst thou make me thus ? Or hath not the potter a right over the 21 clay, from the same lump to make one part a vessel unto honour, and another unto disho- nour ? What if God, willing to shew his wrath, 22 and to make his power 1^;ηθΛνη, endured with much longsuffering vessels of wrath fitted unto 'Some ancient destructiou I ^ and that he might make known 23 οηίί°αΪΓ ^^ riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory, even us, 24 whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but also from the Gentiles ? As he saith also 25 in Hosea, I will call that my people, which Avas not my people ; And her beloved, which was not beloved. And it shall be, that in the place where it 26 was said unto them, Ye are not my people. There shall they be called sons of the living God. And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the 27 number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall be saved: for the Lord will execute his word 28 χ. 9. TO THE ROMANS. 365 upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short. 29 And, as Isaiah hath said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, We had become as Sodom, and had been made hke unto Gomorrah. 30 What shall we say then ? That the Gentiles, which folloAved not after righteousness, attained to riorhteousness, even the riorhteousness which 31 is of faith: but Israel, following after a law of righteousness, did not arrive at that law. 32 Wherefore? ^Because they sought it not by ^Or, Because, faith, but as it were by wOrks. They stumbled JT^^/;J "^^'^ 33 at the stone of stumbling; even as it is written, asitivere Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling JfJ/^^fj '^"y and a rock of offence : And he that believeth on ^ him shall not ' Or, it be put to shame. 10 I Brethren, my heart's ^desire and my suppli- ^Gr.good cation to God is for them, that they may be f^'^^"^^• 2 saved. For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For being ignorant of God's righteousness, and seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the law unto right- 5 eousness to every one that believeth. For Moses writeth that the man that doeth the righteousness which is of the law shall live 6 thereby. But the righteousness which is of faith saith thus. Say not in thy heart. Who shall ascend into heaven ? (that is, to bring 7 Christ down :) or. Who shall descend into the * or, that abyss ? (that is, to bring Christ up from the 5 some ancient 8 dead.) But what saith it ? The word is nigh J^^J^j^J;,, thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that the word with 9 is, the word of faith, which we preach : ^because ^lifj/elusi^ if thou shalt ^confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, 366 TO THE ROMANS. X. 9. Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved : for with the heart man believeth unto rigrht- 10 eousness ; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, n Whosoever believeth on him shall not be put to shame. For there is no distinction between 12 Jew and Greek : for the same Lord is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him : for, 13 Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. Ηολυ then shall they call 14 on him in whom they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in him whom they have not heard ? and how shall they hear without a preacher ? and how shall they preach, except 15 they be sent ? even as it is written, How "Ότ. a gospel beautiful are the feet of them that bring ^glad tidino^s of oood thinos ! 'Οτ, gospel But they did not all hearken to the ^glad 16 tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath be- lieved our report? So h^Yie-i cojueth of hearing, 17 and hearing by the word of Christ. But I say. Did they not hear? Yea, verily, 18 Their sound went out into all the earth, ' Gr. the iti- And their words unto the ends of "the world. But I say, Did Israel not know ? First Moses 19 saith, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation. With a nation void of understanding will I anger }ou. And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, 20 I was found of them that sought me not ; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me. But as to Israel he saith. All the day long did 21 1 spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. habiud earth. ΧΙ. Μ- ΤΟ THE ROMANS. 367 11 I I say then, Did God cast off his people ? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God did not cast off his people which he fore- knew. Or wot ye not what the scripture saith ^of Elijah? how he pleadeth with God against 'Or, ?« 3 Israel, Lord, they have killed thy prophets, they have digged down thine altars : and I am 4 left alone, and they seek my life. But what saith the answer of God unto him ? I have left for myself seven thousand men, who have not 5 bowed the knee to Baal. Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according 6 to the election of grace. But if it is by grace, it is no more of works : otherwise grace is no 7 more grace. What then ? That which Israel seeketh for, that he obtained not ; but the elec- tion obtained it, and the rest were hardened : 8 according as it is written, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, unto this 9 very day. And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, And a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto them : 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, And bo\v thou down their back alway. 11 I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall ? God forbid : but by their - fall salvation - Or, t7-esjx,oursal• X2 first believed. The night is far spent, and the ^fJ'/iJZ'l, day is at hand : let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the 13 armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in revelling and drunkenness, not Β b 2 372 TO THE ROMANS. XIII. 13. ' Ox, for de- cisions of doubts * Gr. house- hold-servattt. ' Or,giz'e praise in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and jealousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus 14 Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, \.o fulfil the kists thereof. But him that is weak in faith receive yQ,yei i 14 not ^to doubtful disputations. One man hath 2 faith to eat all things : but he that is weak eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth set at 3 nought him that eateth not ; and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth : for God hath received him. Who art thou that judgest 4 the 2 servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand ; for the Lord hath power to make him stand. One man esteemeth one day above 5 another : another esteemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth 6 it unto the Lord : and he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. For none of us liveth 7 to himself, and none dieth to himself. For 8 whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; or Avhether we die, we die unto the Lord : whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. For to this end Christ died, and lived again, 9 that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. But thou, why dost thou judge thy 10 brother ? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother ? for we shall all stand before the judgement-seat of God. For it is n written, As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, And every tongue shall ^confess to God. So then each one of us shall give. account of 12 himself to God. XV. 4. TO THE ROMANS. 373 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more : but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumbHngblock in his brother's way, or 14 an occasion of falling. I know, and am per- suaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un- clean of itself : save that to him who accounteth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 15 For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not 16 with thy meat him for whom Christ died. Let 17 not then your good be evil spoken of: for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the 18 Holy Ghost. For he that herein serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and approved of men. 19 So then Uet us follow after things which make 'Many ancient for peace, and things whereby we may edify ieaJ""J'^^. 20 one another. Overthrow not for meat's sake loio. the work of God. All things indeed are clean ; howbeit it is evil for that man who eateth with 21 offence. It is good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any thing whereby thy 22 brother stumbleth^. The faith which thou hast, = Many ancient have thou to thyself before God. Happy is he a!w °rS/- that judgeth not himself in that which he ^ap- fended, or is 23 proveth. But he that doubteth is condemned fff " ,, ,, if he eat, because he eateth not 01 laith ; and to the test whatsoever is not of faith is sin^ < Many autho- 15 I Now we that are strong ought to bear the "ncUntTirt infirmities of the weak, and not to please our- here ch. xvi, 2 selves. Let each one of us please his neigh- ^^~^'^* bour for that which is good, unto edifying. 3 For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that re- 4 proached thee fell upon me. For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that through patience and through comfort of the scriptures we might have hope. 374 TO THE ROMANS. XV. 5. Now the God of patience and of comfort grant 5 you to be of the same mind one with another according to Christ Jesus: that with one accord 6 ye may with one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore 7 receive ye one another, even as Christ also * Somea!,cient received ^you, to the glory of God. For I say 8 read^""^ that Christ hath been made a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises given unto the fathers, and that the Gentiles might glorify God for 9 his mercy ; as it is written, » Or, confess Therefore will I ^give praise unto thee among the Gentiles, And sing unto thy name. And again he saith, 10 Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. And again, n Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; And let all the peoples praise him. And again, Isaiah saith, 12 There shall be the root of Jesse, And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles ; On him shall the Gentiles hope. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and 13 peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Ghost. And I myself also am persuaded of you, my 14 brethren, that ye yourselves are full of good- ness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. But 1 write the more 15 boldly unto you in some measure, as putting you again in remembrance, because of the grace that was given me of God, that I should be a minister 16 3 Gr. w/;//j/<.v - of Christ Jcsus uuto the Gentiles, ^ministering ffc!"^ ' the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be made acceptable, being sane- XV. 29. TO THE ROMANS. 375 17 tified by the Holy Ghost. I have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in things pertaining 18 to God. For I will not dare to speak of any Hhings save those which Christ wrought through ' Gr. oft/iose me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word *αΙ]ζΓ''''^''' 19 and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in un-ought not the power of ^the Holy Ghost; so that from 2 ^^^^ an'dent Jerusalem, and round about even unto Illyri- authorities cum, I have ^fully preached the gospel of Christ; ^^f%^Jl %[!^l^ 20 yea, ^making it my aim so to preach the gospel, reads //^^ not where Christ was already named, that I ^^''''^' ,^„ _, , -^ , ' , s Qx, fulfilled. might not build upon another man s lounda- 4 Qr. being 21 tion; but, as it is written, ambitions. They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came, And they who have not heard shall under- stand. 22 Wherefore also I was hindered these many 23 times from coming to you : but now, having no more any place in these regions, and having these many years a longing to come unto you, 24 whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have been satisfied with your company) 25 — but xio\N,I say, I go unto Jerusalem, minister- 26 ing unto the saints. For it hath been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor among the 27 saints that are at Jerusalem. Yea, it hath been their good pleasure ; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to 28 minister unto them in carnal things. When there- fore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain. 29 And I know that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. 376 TO THE ROMANS. XV. 30. Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord 30 Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together Avith me in your prayers to God for me; that I may be dehvered from 31 them that are disobedient in Judaea, and that my ministration which / have for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints ; that I may come 32 unto you in joy through the will of God, and together with you find rest. Now the God of 33 peace be with you all. Amen. I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who i 16 Or, deaconess IS a ^Servant of the church that is at Cenchrea;: that ye receive her in the Lord, worthily of the 2 saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever matter she may have need of you : for she her- self also hath been a succourer of many, and of mine own self. Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers 3 in Christ Jesus, who for my life laid down their 4 own necks ; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles: and 5 salute the church that is in their house. Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is the firstfruits of Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary, who bestowed 6 much labour on you. Salute Andronicus and 7 ^Or,junia "^ ]\\ϊ\ΐΆ3, my kiusmeu, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also have been in Christ before me. Salute Ampli- 8 atus my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbanus 9 our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. Salute Apelles the approved in Christ. 10 Salute them which are of the Jioiischold of Aris- tobulus. Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute n them of the JioiLschold of Narcissus, which are in the Lord, Salute Tryphsena and Tryphosa, 12 who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which laboured much in the Lord. Salute Rufus the chosen in the Lord, and his 13 XVI. 2 7- TO THE ROMANS. 377 14 mother and mine. Salute Asyncrltus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren 15 that are with them. Sakite Philologus and Juha, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and 16 all the saints that are with them. Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you. 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which are causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling, contrary to the ^ doctrine which ye * Ox, {caching 18 learned: and turn away from them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Christ, but their own belly ; and by their smooth and fair speech they beguile the hearts of the 19 innocent. For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I rejoice therefore over you : but I would have you wise unto that which is 20 good, and simple unto that which is evil. And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your "^Οχ,τνίιο write c ^ Λ .1 the epistle in feet shortly. ^ ^ //,, lord. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with salute you ^ Some ancient y^*-^• authorities in- 21 Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you ; and seitherever. Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kinsmen. Ifourford^ 22 I Tertius, ^who write the epistle, salute you in the Jesus Christ 23 Lord. Gains my host, and of the whole church, aiLVmcT, saluteth you. Erastus the treasurer of the city ^nd omit the saluteth you, and Ouartus the brother.^ venTo.'^ ^" 25 ^Now to him that is able to stablish you ^Someancient according to my gospel and the preaching of onUlTerf^ Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the 25-27• mystery which hath been kept in silence through en°dd"^ch.Viv. 26 times eternal, but now is manifested, and ^by ^Qx. through. the scriptures of the prophets, according to the * 9""' ^° ^^^^ commandment of the eternal God, is made , ' ' . ^ ' . ^ home ancient known unto all the nations unto obedience *Of authorities 27 faith ; to the only wise God, through Jesus ^J^^^ to whom. Christ, 'to whom be the glory ^for ever. Amen, agci THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ i X ^Gr.fhe through the will of God, and Sosthenes ^our brother, unto the church of God which is at 2 Corinth, even them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, their Lord and ours : Grace to you and 3 peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ■^ Some ancient I thank ^ my God always concerning you, for 4 omit°w)r the grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus; that in every thing ye were enriched 5 = Gr. icwv/. in him, in all "utterance and all kno\vledge ; even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed 6 in you : so that ye come behind in no gift ; 7 waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall also confirm you unto the 8 end, that ye be unreproveable in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. God is faithful, through 9 whom ye were called into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Now I beseech you, brethren, through the 10 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; but that ye be per- fected together in the same mind and in the same judgement. For it hath been signified n 1. 25- /. CORINTHIANS. 379 unto me concerning you, my brethren, by them which are of the hoitsehold of Chloe, that there 12 are contentions among you. Now this I mean, that each one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of ApoUos; and I of Cephas ; and I of Christ. 13 ^Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified for you ? 14 or were ye baptized into the name of Paul ? ^I thank God that I baptized none of you, save 15 Crispus and Gains; lest any man should say 16 that ye were baptized into my name. And I baptized also the household of Stephanas : besides, I know not whether I baptized any 17 other. For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel : not in wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. 18 For the word of the cross is to them that are perishing foolishness ; but unto us which are 19 being saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, And the prudence of the prudent will I reject. 20 Where is the wise ? where is the scribe ? where is the disputer of this ^ world ? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of the 21 world? For seeing that in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was God's good pleasure through the foolishness of the ^ preaching to save them that 22 believe. Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and 23 Greeks seek after wisdom : but we preach ^Christ crucified, unto Jews a stumblingblock, 24 and unto Gentiles foolishness ; but unto *'them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than " ~ ' stronger • Or, Christ is divided. Was Γα til cruci- fied for yoii 1 ^ Some ancient authorities read I give tlianks that. 5 Or, a^e * Gr. thing preached. ^ Or, a Messiah « Gr. the called themselves. men ; than and the weakness of God is men. 38ο /. CORINTHIANS. I. 2β. Or, ye behold ' Or, have part therein ^ Many ancient authorities omit and. * Or, Iwth righteousness and sanctifica- tion and re- demption 'Or, luord * Many ancient authorities read testi- mony. ' Gr. thing preaehed. 8 Gr. be. 9 Or, full- grown '*" Or, age : and so in ver. 7, 8 ; but not in ver. 12. For ^behold your calling, brethren, how that 26 not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, "^are called : but God chose the 27 foolish things of the world, that he might put to shame them that are wise ; and God chose the weak things of the world, that he might put to shame the things that are strong ; and the base 28 things of the world, and the things that are despised, did God choose, yea ^ and the things that are not, that he might bring to nought the things that are : that no flesh should glory 29 before God. But of him are ye in Christ 30 Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, * and righteousness and sanctification, and redemption: that, according as it is written, He 31 that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. And I, brethren, when I came unto you. i 2 came not with excellency of ^speech or of wisdom, proclaiming to you the ''mystery of God. For I determined not to know any 2 thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, 3 and in fear, and in much trembling. And 4 my ^speech and my 'preaching were not in persuasive words of Avisdom, but in demon- stration of the Spirit and of power : that your 5 faith should not ^ stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. Howbeit we speak Avisdom among the °per- 6 feet: yet a wisdom not of this ^^ world, nor of the rulers of this ^^ world, which are coming to nought : but Ave speak God's wisdom in a mys- 7 tery, even the wisdom that hath been hidden, which God foreordained before the worlds unto our glory : which none of the rulers of this 8 world knoweth: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory: but 9 as it is written, ΠΙ. 6. /. CORINTHIAXS. 381 Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not, And which entered not into the heart of man, Whatsoever things God prepared for them that love him. 10 ^But unto us God revealed '^thein through the Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, 11 the deep things of God. For who among men knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of the man, which is in him ? even so the things of God none knoweth, save the Spirit of God. 12 But we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us by God. 13 Which things also we speak, not in words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Spirit teacheth; ^''comparing spiritual things 14 with spiritual. Now the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto him ; and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually ^judged. 15 But he that is spiritual ^judgeth all things, and 16 he himself is ^judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he should instruct him ? But we have the mind of Christ. 3 I And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes 2 in Christ. I fed you with milk, not with meat; for ye were not yet able to dear it : nay, not 3 even now are ye able ; for ye are yet carnal : for whereas there is among you jealousy and strife, are ye not carnal, and walk after the 4 manner of men ? For when one saith, I am of Paul ; and another, I am of A polios ; are ye 5 not men ? What then is Apollos ? and what is Paul ? Ministers through whom ye believed ; 6 and each as the Lord gave to him. I planted, ' Some ancient authorities read / ^ , ° Or set them 5 church ? I ζΆγ this to move you to shame. Is it . . .'. chmrh so, that there cannot be found among you one c c 386 /. CORINTHIANS. VI. 5. wise man, who shall be able to decide between his brethren, but brother goeth to law with brother, 6 and that before unbelievers ? Nay, already it is 7 > Or, a loss to altogether ^ a defect in you, that ye have lawsuits ^°^^ one Λvith another. Why not rather take wrong ? why not rather be defrauded ? Nay, but ye 8 yourselves do wrong, and defraud, and that yoitr brethren. Or know ye not that the un- 9 riirhteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not deceived : neither fornicators, nor idol- aters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men, nor thieves, nor cove- 10 tons, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. « Gr. washed And such were some of you : but ye ^ were 1 1 yourselves. "washed, but ye were sanctified, but ye were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God. All things are lawful for me; but not all 12 things are expedient. All things are lawful for me ; but I will not be brought under the power of any. Meats for the belly, and the belly for 13 meats : but God shall bring to nought both it and them. But the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord ; and the Lord for the body : and God both raised the Lord, and will raise 14 up us through his power. Know ye not that 15 your bodies are members of Christ ? shall I then take away the members of Christ, and make them members of a harlot ? God forbid. Or know ye not that he that is joined to a 16 harlot is one body ? for. The twain, saith he, shall become one flesh. But he that is joined 17 unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication. 18 Every sin that a man doeth is without the body ; but he that committeth fornication sin- ^Οτ, sanctuary γ^^'^ against his own body. Or know ye not 19 spb-it ^^ that your body is a Hemple of the ^Holy Ghost VII. 14. /. CORINTHIANS. 387 which is in you, which ye have from God ? and 20 ye are not your own ; for ye were bought with a price : glorify God therefore in your body. 7 I Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 2 But, because of fornications, let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own 3 husband. Let the husband render unto the wife her due : and likewise also the wife unto 4 the husband. The wife hath not power over her own body, but the husband : and likewise also the husband hath not power over his own 5 body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be by consent for a season, that ye may give yourselves unto prayer, and may be together again, that Satan tempt you not 6 because of your incontinency. But this I say by way of permission, not of commandment. 7 ^Yet I would that all men were even as I » Many ancient myself. Howbeit each man hath his own gift Γεαά^ίΙΐ' from God, one after this manner, and another after that. 8 But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I. 9 But if they have not continency, let them marry: 10 for it is better to marry than to burn. But unto the married I give charge, yea not I, but the Lord, That the wife depart not from her hus- 11 band (but and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to her hus- band) ; and that the husband leave not his 12 wife. But to the rest say 1, not the Lord: If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she is content to dwell with him, let him not 13 leave her. And the woman which hath an un- believing husband, and he is content to dwell 14 with her, let her not leave her husband. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the c c 2 388 /. CORINTHIANS. VII. 14. wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother : else were your children unclean ; but now are they holy. Yet if the unbelieving 15 departeth, let him depart: the brother or the sister is not under bondage in such cases : but «Many ancient God hath Called ^ US in peace. For how 16 read°2i''^ knowcst thou, Ο wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband ? or how knowest thou, Ο hus- band, whether thou shalt save thy wife ? Only, 17 as the Lord hath distributed to each man, as God hath called each, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all the churches. Was any man 18 called being circumcised ? let him not become uncircumcised. Hath any been called in uncir- cumcision ? let him not be circumcised. Cir- 19 cumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing ; but the keeping of the command- ments of God. Let each man abide in that 20 callinof wherein he was called. Wast thou 21 called beine a bondservant ? care not for it : "Or, 7!af, even 2 but if thou caust become free, use zi rather. '^ For he that was called in the Lord, being a 22 bondservant, is the Lord's freedman : likewise he that was called, being free, is Christ's bond- servant. Ye were bought with a price; become 23 not bondservants of men. Brethren, let each 24 man, wherein he was called, therein abide with God. ΝοΛν concerning virgins I have no command- 25 ment of the Lord : but I give my judgement, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. I think therefore that this is good 26 by reason of the present distress, namely, that ' Cr. so to he. it is good for a man ^ to be as he is. Art thou 27 bound unto a wife ? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife "i seek not a wife. But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; 28 and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. VII. 39• /. CORINTHIANS. 389 Yet such shall have tribulation in the flesh : 29 and I would spare you. But this I say, bre- thren, the time ^ is shortened, that henceforth both those that have wives may be as though 30 they had none ; and those that weep, as though they wept not ; and those that re- joice, as though they rejoiced not; and those 31 that buy, as though they possessed not; and those that use the world, as not ^abusing it : for the fashion of this world passeth away. 32 But I would have you to be free from cares. He that is unmarried is careful for the things Ο 33 of the Lord, how he may please the Lord : but he that is married is careful for the things of 34 the world, how he may please his ^wife. And there is a difference also between the wife and the virgin. She that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit : but she that is married is careful for the things of the world, 35 how she may please her husband. And this I say for your own profit ; not that I may cast a * snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without 36 distraction. But if any man thinketh that he behaveth himself unseemly toward his ^virgin daiighter, if she be past the flower of her age, and if need so requireth, let him do what he 37 will ; he sinneth not ; let them marry. But he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no ne- cessity, but hath power as touching his own will, and hath determined this in his own heart, to keep his own ^virgin dmighter, shall do well. 38 So then both he that giveth his own ^virgin daughter in marriage doeth well ; and he that giveth her not in marriage shall do better. 39 A wife is bound for so long time as her husband liveth ; but if the husband be "dead, ' Or, is short- ened hence- forth, that both those &c. "^ Or, using it to the full ^ Or, wife, and is divided. So also the wife andthevirgin: she that is un- married is careful &c. Many ancient authorities read wife, and is divided. So also the woman that is unmar- ried and the virgin is care- ful &c. * Or, constraint Gr. noose. ^ Or, virgin (omitting daughter) « Gr. fallen asleep. 390 /. CORINTHIANS. VII. 39. she is free to be married to whom she will ; only in the Lord. But she is happier if she 40 abide as she is, after my judgement : and I think that I also have the Spirit of God. Now concerninof things sacrificed to idols : i 8 We know that we all have knowledge. Know- ^ Gx. buiideih ledge puffetli up, but love ^edifieth. If any 2 ^^• man thinketh that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know ; but 3 if any man loveth God, the same is known of him. Concerning therefore the eating of 4 things sacrificed to idols, we know that no idol is anything in the world, and that there is no God but one. For though there be 5 that are called gods, whether in heaven or on earth ; as there are gods many, and lords many ; yet to us there is one God, the Father, 6 of whom are all things, and we unto him ; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him. Howbeit in all 7 men there is not that knowledge : but some, being used until now to the idol, eat as ^ a thing sacrificed to an idol ; and their con- science beinor weak is defiled. But meat will 8 not commend us to God : neither, if we eat not, ^ are we the worse ; nor, if we eat, ^ are we the better. But take heed lest by any 9 means this ^liberty of yours become a stum- blineblock to the weak. For if a man see 10 ο ... thee which hast knowledge sittmg at meat m an idol's temple, will not his conscience, if » Gr. be btdid- he IS weak, ^ be emboldened to eat things sacrificed to idols ? For ^through thy know- n ledge he that is weak perisheth, the brother for whose sake Christ died. And thus, sinning 12 against the brethren, and wounding their con- science when it is weak, ye sin against Christ. Wherefore, if meat malceth my brother to 13 ' Gr. do 7ue lack. ' Gr. do we abound. * Or, power ed up, « Gr. in IX. ι; /. CORINTHIANS. 591 stumble, I will eat no flesh for evermore, that I make not my brother to stumble. 9 I Am I not free ? am I not an apostle ? have I not seen Jesus our Lord ? are not ye my 2 work in the Lord ? If to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you : for the seal 3 of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. My defence to them that examine me is this. 4, 5 Have we no right to eat and to drink } Have we no right to lead about a wife that is a ^be- ' Cr.sisiey. liever, even as the rest of the apostles, and the 6 brethren of the Lord, and Cephas ? Or I only and Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear 7 working ? What soldier ever serveth at his own charges ? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 8 Do I speak these things after the manner of men .'* or saith not the law also the same ? 9 For it is Avritten in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. Is it for the oxen that God careth, 10 or 2 saith he it altogether for our sake? Yea, "^ Οϊ, saHh ite /- Λ . ^ . 1 1 , ^ it, as lie doubt- lor our sake it was written : because he that ^ss doth, for ploweth ought to plow in hope, and he that our sake? 11 thresheth, to thresh in hope of partaking. If we sowed unto you spiritual things, is it a great 12 matter if we shall reap your carnal things? If others partake of this right over you, do not we yet more ? Nevertheless we did not use this right ; but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the gospel of Christ. 13 Know ye not that they which minister about sacred things eat of the things of the temple, and they which wait upon the altar have their 14 portion with the altar? Even so did the Lord ordain that they which proclaim the gospel 15 should live of the gospel. But I have used none 392 /. CORINTHIANS. IX. 15- ' Gr. race• course. * Gr. box. * Gr. bruise. of these thino^s : and I write not these thingrs that it may be so done in my case : for it were good for me rather to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. For if I preach i6 the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity is laid upon me ; for woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel. For if I do 17 this of mine own will, I have a reward : but if not of mine own Avill, I have a ste\vardship intrusted to me. What then is my reward ? 18 That, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, so as not to use to the full my right in the gospel. For though 19 I was free from all men, I brought myself under bondao-e to all, that I micrht orain the more. And to the Jews I became as a Jew, 20 that I might gain Jews ; to them that are under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; to them that are with- 21 out law, as Avithout law, not being without law to God, but under law to Christ, that I might gain them that are without law. To the Aveak 22 I became weak, that I might gain the weak : I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some. And I do all things for 23 the gospel's sake, that I may be a joint partaker thereof. Know ye not that they which run in 24 a ^race run all, but one receiveth the prize? Even so run, that ye may attain. And every 25 man that striveth in the games is temperate in all things. Νολυ they do it to receive a cor- ruptible crown ; but we an incorruptible. I 26 therefore so run, as not uncertainly; so ^ fight I, as not beating the air: but I ^buffet my 27 body, and bring it into bondage : lest by any means, after that I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected. χ. 17. /. CORINTHIANS. 393 10 I For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant, how that our fathers were all under the cloud, 2 and all passed through the sea ; and were all baptized Hmto Moses in the cloud and in the ^^uinto. 3 sea ; and did all eat the same spiritual meat ; 4 and did all drink the same spiritual drink : for they drank of a spiritual rock that followed 5 them : and the rock was Christ. Howbeit with most of them God was not well pleased : for 6 they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now " these things were our examples, to the intent ' Or, m these we should not lust after evil things, as they also H^^ame figures 7 lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of us of them ; as it is written, The people sat down 8 to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them com- mitted, and fell in one day three and twenty 9 thousand. Neither let us tempt the ^ Lord, as ^some ancient some of them tempted, and perished by the ^ead cw 10 serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them murmured, and perished by the destroyer. 11 Now these things happened unto them * by way ^(^x. by way of example ; and they were written for our ^ffis^"'^- admonition, upon whom the ends of the ages 12 are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh 13 he standeth take heed lest he fall. There hath no temptation taken you but such as man can bear : but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able ; but will with the temptation make also the way of escape, that ye may be able to endure it. 14 Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. ^ ο>τ, partid- 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not /'^^«^« '« a ^communion of the blood of Christ? The .„'^' \ 1 1 1 • 1 11•• • ^''' ^'^^^"S' ^ bread which we break, is it not a ^communion that there is 17 of the body of Christ? ^seeing that we, who ZwZ'^e'^many, are many, are one ^ bread, one body : for we arc one body 394 /. CORINTHIANS. Χ. 17. Gr.froin. Or, loaf ^ Gr. demons. zip. all partake ^of the one -bread. Behold Israel i8 after the flesh : have not they which eat the sacriflces communion with the altar ? What say 19 I then ? that a thing sacrificed to idols is any thing, or that an idol is any thing ? But / say, 20 that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to ^devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have communion with ^devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of 21 the Lord, and the cup of ^devils : ye cannot partake of the table of the Lord, and of the table of ^devils. Or do we provoke the Lord 22 to jealousy ? are we stronger than he ? All things are lawful ; but all things are not 23 expedient. All things are lawful ; but all * Gx. build not things ^ edify not. Let no man seek his own, 24 but each his neighbour s good. Whatsoever is 25 sold in the shambles, eat, asking no question for conscience sake ; for the earth is the Lord's, 26 and the fulness thereof. If one of them that 27 believe not biddeth you to a feast, and ye are disposed to go ; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. But if any man say unto you, This hath been 28 offered in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake : conscience, 29 I say, not thine own, but the other's ; for why is my liberty judged by another conscience ? ^ If I by grace partake, why am I evil spoken of 30 for that for which I give thanks ? Whether 31 therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. Give no 32 occasion of stumbling, either to Jews, or to Greeks, or to the church of God : even as I 33 also please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of the many, that they may be saved. Be ye imitators of 1 11 me, even as I also am of Christ. s Or, Tf 7 far- fake with thankfulness XL i8. /. CORINTHIANS. 395 2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all things, and hold fast the traditions, even 3 as I delivered them to you. But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the 4 man ; and the head of Christ is God. Every man praying or prophesying, having his head 5 covered, dishonoureth his head. But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoureth her head : for it is one and the same thing as if she were shaven. 6 For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn : but if it is a shame to a woman to 7 be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. For a man indeed ought not to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God : but the woman is the glory of the 8 man. For the man is not of the woman ; but 9 the woman of the man : for neither was the man created for the woman ; but the woman I ο for the man : for this cause ought the woman to ^have a sign of authority on her head, ^ox^have II because of the angels. Howbeit neither is authority over the woman without the man, nor the man 12 without the woman, in the Lord. For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by 13 the woman ; but all things are of God. Judge ye 2 in yourselves: is it seemly that a woman "^Ox, among 14 pray unto God unveiled ? Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have 15 long hair, it is a dishonour to him ? But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her : 16 for her hair is given her for a covering. But if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 17 But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better 18 but for the worse. For first of all, when ye 396 /. CORINTHIANS. XI. 18. ' Or, in con- gregation ' Gr. schisms. * Or, fad ions • Or, congre- gation * Or, have nothing « Or, shall I f raise you 1 In this I praise you not. '' Many ancient authorities read is broken for you. * Or, testa- vient • Gr. dis- criininatc. 1» Gr. dis- criminated. " Or, 7vhen uh are judged of the Lord, we are chastened come together Hn the church, I hear that ^ divi- sions exist among you ; and I partly beheve it. For there must be also ^heresies among you, 19 that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. When therefore ye as- 20 semble yourselves together, it is not possible to eat the Lord's supper: for in your eating 21 each one taketh before other his own supper ; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. What ? have ye not houses to eat and to 22 drink in ? or despise ye the ^church of God, and put them to shame that ^have not ? What shall I say to you ? ^ shall I praise you in this ? I praise you not. For I received of the Lord 23 that which also I delivered unto you, how that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread ; and when he had 24 given thanks, he brake it, and said, This is my body, which '^ is for you : this do in re- membrance of me. In like manner also the 25 cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new ^covenant in my blood: this do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often 26 as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye pro- claim the Lord's death till he come. Where- 27 fore whosoever shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. But let 28 a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For he that 29 eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judge- ment unto himself, if he ^discern not the body. For this cause many among you are weak and 30 sickly, and not a few sleep. But if we ^°dis- 31 cerned ourselves, we should not be judged. But ^Hvhen we are judged, we are chastened 32 of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when 33 XII. 14. /. CORINTHIANS. 397 ye come together to eat, wait one for another. 34 If any man is hungry, let him eat at home; that your coming together be not unto judge- ment. And the rest will I set in order when- soever I come. 12 I Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I 2 would not have you ignorant. Ye know that when ye were Gentiles ye were led away unto those dumb idols, howsoever ye might be led. 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking in the Spirit of God saith, Jesus is anathema ; and no man can say, Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit. 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the 5 same Spirit. And there are diversities of 6 ministrations, and the same Lord. And there are diversities of workings, but the same God, 7 who worketh all things in all. But to each one is given the manifestation of the Spirit to profit 8 withal. For to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom ; and to another the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit : 9 to another faith, in the same Spirit ; and to another gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; 10 and to another workings of ^miracles; and to ^Gv. powers. another prophecy; and to another discernings of spirits : to another divers kinds of tongues ; and to another the interpretation of tongues : 11 but all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one severally even as he will. 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of the body, being many, are one body ; so also is Christ. 13 For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free ; and were all made to drink of 14 one Spirit. For the body is not one member, 398 /. CORINTHIANS. XII. 14. ' Or, put on ^ Or, glorified ^ Or. members each in his part * Gt. poivers. Ρ Or, wise counsels but many. If the foot shall say, Because I 15 am not the hand, I am not of the body ; it is not therefore not of the body. And if the ear 16 shall say. Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body ; it is not therefore not of the body. If the whole body were an eye, where 17 were the hearinor ? If the whole were hearinsf, where were the smelling ? But now hath God 18 set the members each one of them in the body, even as it pleased him. And if they were all 19 one member, where were the body ? But now 20 they are many members, but one body. And 21 the eye cannot say to the hand, I have no need of thee : or again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much rather, those 22 members of the body which seem to be more feeble are necessary : and those pmds of the 23 body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we ^bestow more abundant honour ; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness ; whereas our comely parts have no 24 need : but God tempered the body together, giving more abundant honour to that part which lacked ; that there should be no schism 25 in the body ; but that the members should have the same care one for another. And 26 whether one member suffereth, all the mem- bers suffer with it; or one member is ^ honoured, all the members rejoice with it. Now ye are 27 the body of Christ, and ^severally members thereof. And God hath set some in the 28 church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teachers, then ^miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, ^governments, divers kinds of tongues. Are all apostles ? are all prophets ? are all 29 teachers? are all zuorkers i?/"^ miracles? have all 30 gifts of healings? do all speak with tongues ? do all interpret ? But desire earnestly the greater 31 XIV. 2. /. CORINTHIANS. 399 gifts. And a still more excellent way she\v I unto you. 13 I If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am become sound- 2 ing brass, or a clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge ; and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I 3 am nothing. And if I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and if I give my body ^ to be burned, but have not love, it profiteth me 4 nothing. Love suffereth long, and is kind ; love envieth not ; love vaunteth not itself, 5 is not puffed up, doth not behave itself un- seemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, 6 taketh not account of evil ; rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth ; 7 -beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 8 all things, endureth all things. Love never faileth : but whether t/ie7'e be prophecies, they shall be done away ; whether there be tongues, they shall cease ; whether there be knowledge, 9 it shall be done a\vay. For we know in part, I ο and we prophesy in part : but when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be II done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child : now that I am become a man, I have put away 12 childish things. For now we see in a mirror, ^ darkly ; but then face to face : now I know in part ; but then shall I ^ know even as also I 13 have been ^ known. But now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; '^and the 'greatest of these is love. 14 I Follow after love ; yet desire earnestly spiri- tual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 2 For he that speaketh in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God ; for no man ^ under- ' Many ancient authorities read that I may glory. ''■ Or, covereth ' Gr. in a riddle. * Gr. know fully. ' Gr. known fully. 6 Or, but greatci- than these ' Gr. greater. * Gr. heareth. 40O /. CORINTHIANS. XIV. 2. standeth ; but in the spirit he speaketh mys- teries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto 3 men edification, and comfort, and consolation. ^GT.buiidcth He that speaketh in a tongue ^edifieth him- 4 ^^' self; but he that prophesieth ^ edifieth the church. Now I would have you all speak with 5 tongues, but rather that ye should prophesy : and greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. But 6 now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you either by way of revelation, or of knowledge, or of prophesying, or of teach- ing ? Even things without life, giving a voice, 7 whether pipe or harp, if they give not a distinc- tion in the sounds, how shall it be known what - is piped or harped ? For if the trumpet give 8 an uncertain voice, who shall prepare himself for war ? So also ye, unless ye utter by the 9 tongue speech easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken ? for ye will be speaking into the air. There are, it may 10 be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and "^Ox^nothmg 2 fjQ f^ifid is without signification. If then I n ^voZe''""^ know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be to him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that » Or, in my speaketh will be a barbarian ^ unto me. So 1 2 ^^Gr spirits ^^^^ Y^' ^ince ye are zealous of ^spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound unto the edify- ine of the church. Wherefore let him that 13 speaketh in a tongue pray that he may in- terpret. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit 14 prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. What is it then ? I will pray with the spirit, 15 and I will pray with the understanding also : I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understandins^ also. Else if thou bless 16 XIV. 28. /. CORINTHIANS. 401 with the spirit, how shall he that fiUeth the place of Hhe unlearned say the Amen at thy \Ox,hi>nthat giving of thanks, seeing he knoweth not what ^gijlsf^^^i so 17 thou sayest ? For thou verily givest thanks inver. 23, 24. 18 well, but the other is not ^ edified. I thank 'Ox.bniided God, I speak with tongues more than you all : 19 howbeit in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that I might instruct others also, than ten thousand words in a tongue. 20 Brethren, be not children in mind : howbeit in malice be ye babes, but in mind be ^men. ^Qx. of full 21 In the law it is written. By men of strange '^^^^ tongues and by the lips of strangers will I speak unto this people ; and not even thus 22 will they hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that be- lieve, but to the unbelieving : but prophesying is for a sign, not to the unbelieving, but to them 23 that believe. If therefore the whole church be assembled together, and all speak with tongues, and there come in men unlearned or unbelieving, will they not say that ye are 24 mad ? But if all prophesy, and there come in one unbelieving or unlearned, he is ^reproved ^Ox, convicted 25 by all, he is judged by all ; the secrets of his heart are made manifest ; and so he will fall down on his face and worship God, declaring that God is ^ among you indeed. ' Or. '« 26 What is it then, brethren ? When ye come together, each one hath a psalm, hath a teach- ing, hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto 27 edifying. If any man speaketh in a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most three, and that 28 in turn ; and let one interpret : but if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church ; and let him speak to himself, and to Dd 402 /. CORINTHIANS. XIV. 28. *-Gr. dis- a-iminate. * Or, exhorted s Many ancient authorities read Btit if any man knoiudh not., he is not known. * Or, saved, if ye hold fast what I preached tinto yon, except &c. * Gr. laith what word. * Or, zvithout cause God. And let the prophets speak by two or 29 three, and let the others ^discern. But if a 30 revelation be made to another sitting by, let the first keep silence. For ye all can prophesy 31 one by one, that all may learn, and all may be 2 comforted ; and the spirits of the prophets are 32 subject to the prophets ; for God is not a God 33 of confusion, but of peace ; as in all the churches of the saints. Let the women keep silence in the churches : 34 for it is not permitted unto them to speak ; but let them be in subjection, as also saith the law. And if they would learn any thing, let them 35 ask their own husbands at home : for it is shameful for a woman to speak in the church. What ? was it from you that the word of God 36 went forth ? or came it unto you alone ? If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, 37 or spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things which I write unto you, that they are the com- mandment of the Lord. ^ But if any man is igno- 38 rant, let him be ignorant. Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to 39 prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. But let all things be done decently and in order. 40 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the i 15 gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein also ye stand, by which also ye are ^ saved ; / make known, I say, ^in what words I preached it unto you, if ye hold it fast, except ye believed ^in vain. For I delivered unto you first of all that which also I received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures ; and that he was buried ; and that he hath been raised on the third day according to the scriptures ; and that he appeared to Cephas ; then to the tAvelve ; then he appeared to above five hundred XV. 23. /. CORINTHIANS. 403 brethren at once, of whom the greater part remain until now, but some are fallen asleep ; 7 then he appeared to James ; then to all 8 the apostles ; and last of all, as unto one born out of due time, he appeared to me also. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I perse- 10 cuted the church of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not found ^vain; ^ Or, void but I laboured more abundantly than they all : yet not I, but the grace of God which was with 11 me. Whether then it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ is preached that he hath been raised from the dead, how say some among you 13 that there is no resurrection of the dead ? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither 14 hath Christ been raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching ^vain, ^your ^ Some ancient 15 faith also is ^vain. Yea, and we are found false ^^^^«λ^ witnesses of God ; because we witnessed of God that he raised up ^Christ: whom he raised 'Gr.M^ not up, if so be that the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither hath 17 Christ been raised : and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in your 18 sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep 19 in Christ have perished. ^If in this life only *Or,ifwe we have hoped in Christ, we are of all men )^φ°/ΐΙ^ most pitiable. Christ in 20 But now hath Christ been raised from the ^'" ^^^ dead, the firstfruits of them that are asleep. 21 For since by man came death, by man came 22 also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in ^ Christ shall all be 23 made alive. But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits ; then they that are Christ's, at D d 2 404 /, CORINTHIANS. XV. 23. * Gx.freset2ce. " Gr. the God and Father, * Or, Biit when he shall have said, All things are ptd in sub- jection {evi- dently except- ing him that did subject all things tinto hijii^, when, I say, all things dc. * Or, your glorying ^Ot, what doth it profit me, if the dead are not raised? Let us eat &c. * Gr. Awake out of drunk- enness righteously. his ^coming. Then cometli the end, when he 24 shall deliver up the kingdom to ^God, even the Father ; when he shall have abolished all rule and all authority and power. For he must 25 reign, till he hath put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be abolished 26 is death. For, He put all things in subjection 27 under his feet. "But when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is excepted who did subject all things unto him. And when all things have been subjected unto 28 him, then shall the Son also himself be sub- jected to him that did subject all things unto him, that God may be all in all. Else what shall they do which are baptized 29 for the dead ? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they baptized for them ? why do 30 we also stand in jeopardy every hour? I protest 31 by ^that glorying in you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If after 32 the manner of men I fought with beasts at Ephesus, ^what doth it profit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to- morrow we die. Be not deceived : Evil com- 33 pany doth corrupt good manners, ^ Awake up 34 righteously, and sin not ; for some have no knowledge of God : I speak ίΙιΐΒ to move you to shame. Butsomeonewill say, Howarethedeadraised? 35 and with what manner of body do they come ? Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest 36 is not quickened, except it die : and that which 37 thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other kind ; but God giveth 38 it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its Ολνη. All flesh is not the 39 same flesh : but there is one flesh of men, and XV. 54• /. CORINTHIANS. 405 another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of 40 birds, and another of fishes. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of 41 the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; for one star differeth 42 from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in cor- 43 ruption ; it is raised in incorruption : it is sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory ; it is sown 44 in weakness ; it is raised in power : it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual 45 body. So also it is written, The first man Adam became a living soul. The last Adam 46 became a life-giving spirit. Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but that which is na- 47 tural; then that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man 48 is of heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, 49 such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, Sve 'Many ancient shall also bear the image of the heavenly. ^K^Akuisaho 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and ^'^'^^'' blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery : We shall not all 52 sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, 2 Many ancient 54 and this mortal must put on immortality. But authorities when 2 this corruptible shall have put on in- ruptibu shall corruption, and this mortal shall have put on ^i^^'^f^'fon I• Λ 1 11 1 • tnconuj^iion, immortality, then shall come to pass the saying ami 4o6 /. CORINTHIANS. XV. κ ο4• * Or, vicio• riously ' Or, void ' Or, 'tvhoniso- ever ye shall approve, them luill I send with letters that is written, Death is swallowed up Mn vic- tory. Ο death, where is thy victory? Ο death, 55 where is thy sting ? The sting of death is sin ; 56 and the power of sin is the law : but thanks be 57 to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my beloved 58 brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not ^vain in the Lord. Now concerning the collection for the saints, i 16 as I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye. Upon the first day of the week let 2 each one of you lay by him in store, as he may prosper, that no collections be made when I come. And when I arrive, ^whomsoever ye 3 shall approve by letters, them will I send to carry your bounty unto Jerusalem : and if it be 4 meet for me to go also, they shall go with me. But I will come unto you, Λvhen I shall have 5 passed through Macedonia ; for I do pass through Macedonia ; but with you it may be 6 that I shall abide, or even winter, that ye may set me forward on my journey whitherso- ever I go. For I do not wish to see you now 7 by the way ; for I hope to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. But I will tarry at 8 Ephesus until Pentecost ; for a great door and 9 effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. Now if Timothy come, see that he be with 10 you without fear ; for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do: let no man therefore 11 despise him. But set him forward on his jour- ney in peace, that he may come unto me : for I expect him with the brethren. But as touching 12 Apollos the brother, I besought him much to come unto you with the brethren : and it was XVI. 24. I. CORINTHIANS. 407 should come now '• Gt. presence not at all ^kis will to come now ; but he will ' ο•"- GocTs Λ Λ Λ ΛΛ Λ • tiJill that he come when he shall have opportunity. 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you 14 like men, be strong. Let all that ye do be done in love. 15 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have set themselves to 16 minister unto the saints), that ye also be in sub- jection unto such, and to every one that helpeth 17 in the work and laboureth. And I rejoice at the - coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for that which was lacking on your 18 part they supplied. For they refreshed my spirit and yours : acknowledge ye therefore them that are such. 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca salute you much in the Lord, with 20 the church that is in their house. All the brethren salute you. Salute one another with a holy kiss. 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own 22 hand. If any man loveth not the Lord, let him 23 be anathema. ^Maran atha. The grace of ^ That is, c«;' 24 the Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My love ^^''^^ """'"'• be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. * Gr. the brother. ' Or, hilt we ourselves ' Or, sentence Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the i will of God, and Timothy ^our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in the whole of Achaia: Grace 2 to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 3 Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort ; who comforteth us in all our 4 affliction, that we may be able to comfort them that are in any affliction, through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto 5 us, even so our comfort also aboundeth through Christ. But Avhether we be afflicted, it is for 6 your comfort and salvation ; or whether we be comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer : and our hope for you is 7 stedfast ; knowing that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also are ye of the comfort. For 8 we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con- cerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, insomuch that we despaired even of life: 2 yea, we ourselves have had the ^answer 9 of death within ourselves, that we should not I. 21. //. CORINTHIANS. 409 trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth 10 the dead : who dehvered us out of so great a death, and λνΐΐΐ deHver : on whom we have ^set * Some ancient 1 1 our hope that he will also still deliver us ; ye vead°"/ ^our also helping together on our behalf by your ^^opc; and supplication; that, for the gift bestowed upon \iciivcrus.^ us by means of many, thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf. 12 For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and 13 more abundantly to you-ward. For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or even acknoAvledge, and I hope ye will ac- 14 knowledge unto the end : as also ye did ac- knowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come before unto you, that ye might have a second i6 2l3enefit; and by you to pass into Macedonia, "^ Or, grace 1 . /- TV τ J • . . Some ancient and agam from Macedonia to come unto you, authorities and of you to be set forward on my journey unto read/iT;'. 17 Judsea. When I therefore was thus minded, did I shew fickleness ? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea and r8 the nay nay ? But as God is faithful, our \vord 19 toward you is not yea and nay. For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you ^by us, eve7t ^by me and Silvanus and ^ Gt. through. Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him is 20 yea. For how many soever be the prom^ises of God, in him is the yea : Avherefore also through him is the Amen, unto the glory of 21 God through us. Now he that stablisheth us with you *in Christ, and anointed us, is God; ^Gr.imo. 4IO //. CORINTHIANS. ' Or, seeing that he both sealed us ^ Or, your faith ^ Some ancient authorities read For. * Gr. the more. " Some ancient authorities omit rather. ' Some ancient authorities read whereby. Or, presence ^who also sealed us, and gave 2is the earnest of 22 the Spirit in our hearts. But I call God for a witness upon my soul, 23 that to spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth. Not that we have lordship over 24 your faith, but are helpers of your joy : for by 2 faith ye stand, ^β^^ i determined this for i S myself, that I would not come again to you with sorrow. For if I make you sorry, who 2 then is he that maketh me glad, but he that is made sorry by me ? And I wrote this very 3 thing, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice ; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much affliction and anguish 4 of heart I wrote unto you with many tears ; not that ye should be made sorry, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you. But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused 5 sorrow, not to me, but in part (that I press not too heavily) to you all. Sufficient to such a one 6 is this punishment which was inflicted by * the many ; so that contrariwise ye should ^ rather 7 forgive him and comfort him, lest by any means such a one should be swallowed up with his overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you to 8 confirm your love toward him. For to this end 9 also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, ^ whether ye are obedient in all things. But to whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive 10 also : for what I also have forgiven, if I have forgiven any thing, for your sakes have I for- given it in the ''person of Christ; that no ad- n vantage may be gained over us by Satan : for we are not ignorant of his devices. Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of 12 Christ, and when a door was opened unto me in III. 9- //• CORINTHIANS. 411 13 the Lord, I had no relief for my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother : but taking my leave of them, I went forth into Macedonia. 14 But thanks be unto God, which always leadeth us in triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest through us the savour of his knowledge in every 15 place. For we are a sweet savour of Christ unto God, in them that are being saved, and 16 in them that are perishing; to the one a savour from death unto death ; to the other a savour from life unto life. And who is sufficient for 1 7 these things ? For we are not as the many, ^ corrupting the word of God : but as of sin- * Or, tnakmg cerity, but as of God, in the sight of God, speak 'ofttZlrdof we in Christ. God 3 1 Are we beginning again to commend our- selves ? or need we, as do some, epistles of 2 commendation to you or from you ? Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, known and 3 read of all men ; being made manifest that ye are an epistle of Christ, ministered by us, writ- ten not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God ; not in tables of stone, but in tables 4 that m'e hearts of flesh. And such confidence 5 have we through Christ to God-ward : not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to account any thing as from ourselves ; but our sufficiency is 6 from God ; who also made us sufficient as ministers of a new ^covenant; not of the letter, "^οτ, testament but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the 7 spirit giveth life. But if the ministration of ^Gr. in letters. death, ^ Avritten, and engraven on stones, came * ^^• ^^• 4 with glory, so that the children of Israel could '2neZZf''^ not look stedfastly upon the face of Moses for β Many ancient the glory of his face; which glory ^was passing ^"^^^j^i'^'.^y 8 away : how shall not rather tlie ministration of tiu ministm- 9 the spirit be with glory ? « For if the ministra- ^^ZiiuherTis tion of condemnation is glory, much rather doth glory. 412 π. CORINTHIANS. III. ' Or, is being done away => Gr. throusrh. ^ Or, unto * Or, ivas being done away « Gr. ihoughts. * Or, testament ' Or, remain- etk, it not be- ing 1-evealed that it is done away * Or, a man shall turn ' Or, beholding as in a mirror Ϊ» Or, the Spirit which is the Lord " Or, age »2 Or, that they should not see the light .... image of God ^^ Gr. illumi- nation. » Gr. bond- servants. ''Some ancient authorities read through Jesus. the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. For verily that which hath been made lo glorious hath not been made glorious in this respect, by reason of the glory that surpasseth. For if that which ^passeth away was ^with glory, ii much more that which remaineth is in glory. Having therefore such a hope, we use great 12 boldness of speech, and are not as Moses, who 13 put a veil upon his face, that the children of Israel should not look stedfastly ^on the end of that which "^was passing away : but their ^ minds 14 were hardened : for until this very day at the reading of the old ^ covenant the same veil ■^remaineth unlifted ; Avhich veil \s done away in Christ. But unto this day, whensoever Moses 15 is read, a veil lieth upon their heart. But Avhen- 16 soever ^it shall turn to the Lord, the veil is taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit: and 17 where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. But we all, with unveiled face ^reflecting as a mirror the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, even as from ^"^ the Lord the Spirit. Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even i as we obtained merc}^ we faint not : but we 2 have renounced the hidden things of shame, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by the manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. But and if our 3 gospel is veiled, it is veiled in them that are perishing: in \vhom the god of this ^^ world hath 4 blinded the ^ minds of the unbelieving, ^^that the ^^ light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not dawn 7ipou them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ 5 Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your ^* servants ^°for Jesus' sake. Seeing it is God, that said, 6 18 nation. hind ' Gv. puffing V. I. n. CORINTHIANS. 413 Light shall shine out of darkness, who shined in our hearts, to give the ^ light of the know- ' Gr. niumi- ledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the exceeding greatness of the power may 8 be of God, and not from ourselves ; we are pressed on every side, yet not straitened ; per- 9 plexed, yet not unto despair ; pursued, yet not '^ forsaken ; smitten down, yet not destroyed ; * Or, left le- 10 always bearing about in the body the ^ dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be mani- t^ death. 11 fested in our body. For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our 12 mortal flesh. So then death worketh in us, but 13 life in you. But having the same spirit of faith, according to that which is written, I believed, and therefore did I speak; we also believe, and 14 therefore also we speak; knowing that he which raised up *the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also * Some ancient 15 with Jesus, and shall present us with you. For onlSl'zV,/. all things are for your sakes, that the grace, being multiplied through ^the many, may cause ^Qit.thc7nore. the thanksgiving to abound unto the glory of God. 16 Wherefore we faint not ; but though our outward man is decaying, yet our inward man 17 is renewed day by day. For our light afflic- tion, which is for the moment, worketh for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight 18 of glory ; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen : for the things which are seen are temporal ; but the things which are not seen are eternal. 5 I For we know that if the earthly house of our '^tabernacle be dissolved, we have a build- ^Οτ, bodily ing from God, a house not made with hands, -^'^'"^ 414 //. CORINTHIANS. V. τ. ' Or. bodily frame ^ Ox, being bur- dened, in that we would not be unclo/hed, but would be clothed upon ^ Gr. appear- ance. * Gr. are am- bitious. ' Gr. th7-ou!:h. ^ Or, 7uere eternal, in the heavens. For verily in this we 2 groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which is from heaven : if so be that 3 being clothed we shall not be found naked. For indeed we that are in this ^tabernacle do 4 groan, ^ being burdened ; not for that we would be unclothed, but that we would be clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of life. Now he that wrought us for this very 5 thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit. Being therefore always of good 6 courage, and knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord (for 7 we walk by faith, not by ^sight) ; we are of good 8 courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. Wherefore also we *make it our aim, 9 whether at home or absent, to be well-pleasing unto him. For we must all be made manifest 10 before the judgement-seat of Christ ; that each one may receive the things do7ie ^ in the body, according to what he hath done, whether it be good or bad. Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we n persuade men, but we are made manifest unto God ; and I hope that we are made manifest also in your consciences. We are not again 12 commending ourselves unto you, but speak as giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have wherewith to answer them that glory in appearance, and not in heart. For whether we ^are beside ourselves, it is unto God ; or whether we are of sober mind, it is unto you. For the love of Christ con- 13 straineth us ; because we thus judge, that one died for all, therefore all died ; and he died for all, that they which live should no longer live unto themselves, but unto him who for their 14 15 VI. 8. 77. CORINTHIANS. 415 16 sakes died and rose again. Wherefore we henceforth know no man after the flesh : even though we have known Christ after the flesh, 17 yet now we know him so no more. Where- fore if any man is in Christ, ^he is a new creature : ^ Or, there is a the old things are passed away; behold, they ''''' "■'^^'''" 18 are become new. But all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of reconcilia- 19 tion ; to wit, that God was in Christ recon- ciling the world unto himself, not reckoning unto them their trespasses, and having ^com- '^Οτ, placed mitted unto us the word of reconciliation. "' '" 20 We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, as though God were intreating by us : we beseech yoit on behalf of Christ, be ye recon- 21 ciled to God. Him who knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become 6 I the righteousness of God in him. And work- ing together wiih him we intreat also that ye 2 receive not the grace of God in vain (for he , saith. At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee, And in a day of salvation did I succour thee : behold, now is the acceptable time ; behold, 3 now is the day of salvation) : giving no occasion of stumbling in any thing, that our ministration 4 be not blamed ; but in every thing commend- ing ourselves, as ministers of God, in much patience, in afi^ictions, in necessities, in dis- 5 tresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, 6 in labours, in watchings, in fastings ; in pure- ness, in knowledge, in longsuffering, in kind- ness, in the ^Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, ^ Or, Holy 7 in the word of truth, in the power of God; '^by ^j-oughol!? '° the armour of righteousness on the right hand this book. 8 and on the left, by glory and dishonour, by * *^'"• t'^Toitgh. 4i6 //. CORINTHIANS. VI. 8. ' Gr. Beliar, ' Or, sanctuary 3 Gr. Make room for us. evil report and good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; as unknown, and yet well known ; as 9 dying, and behold, we live ; as chastened, and not killed ; as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; 10 as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. Our mouth is open unto you, Ο Corinthians, 1 1 our heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in 12 us, but ye are straitened in your own affections. Now for a recompense in like kind (I speak 13 as unto my children), be ye also enlarged. Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers : 14 for what fellowship have righteousness and iniquity? or what communion hath light with darkness ? And what concord hath Christ with 15 ^ Belial ? or what portion hath a believer Avith an unbeliever } And what agreement hath a 16 ^temple of God with idols } for we are a -temple of the living God ; even as God said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore 1 7 Come ye out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, And touch no unclean thing ; And I will receive you, And will be to you a Father, 18 And ye shall be to me sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. Having therefore i 7 these promises, beloved, let us cleanse our- selves from all defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. ^Open your hearts to us : we wronged no 2 man, we corrupted no man, we took advantage of no man. I say it not to condemn jk^??^ : for 3 I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die together and live together. Great is my 4 VII. 14. //. CORINTHIANS. 417 boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying on your behalf: I am filled with com- fort, I overflow with joy in all our affliction. 5 For even when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every side ; without were fightings, within 6 were fears. Nevertheless he that comforteth the lowly, eve7i God, comforted us by the 7 ^coming of Titus; and not by his ^coming only, 1 Ox.presmce, but also by the comfort wherewith he was com- forted in you, while he told us your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me ; so that I 8 rejoiced yet more. For though I made you sorry with my epistle, I do not regret it, though I did regret ; ^ for I see that that epistle made 9 you sorry, though but for a season. Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto repentance : for ye were made sorry after a godly sort, that ye 10 might suffer loss by us in nothing. For godly sorrow worketh repentance ^unto salvation, a repentance which bringeth no regret : but the 11 sorrow of the world worketh death. For be- hold, this selfsame thing, that ye were made sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of your- selves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what longing, yea, what zeal, yea, what avenging! In every thing ye approved your- 12 selves to be pure in the matter. So al- though I wrote unto you, / wrote not for his cause that did the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered the wrong, but that your earnest care for us might be made manifest unto you 13 in the sight of God. Therefore we have been comforted : and in our comfort we joyed the more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, because 14 his spirit hath been refreshed by you all. For Ε e * Some ancient authorities oxoSX-for, ^ Or, unto a salvation which bring- eth no regret 4i8 //. CORINTHIANS. VII. 14. if in any thing I have gloried to him on your behalf, I was not put to shame ; but as we spake all things to you in truth, so our glorying also, which I made before Titus, was found to be truth. And his inward affection is more 15 abundantly toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him, I rejoice that in 16 every thing I am of good courage concern- ing you. Moreover, brethren, we make known to i 8 you the grace of God which hath been given in the churches of Macedonia ; how that in 2 much proof of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the ^Gt. single- riches of their ^liberality. For according to 3 ""^' their power, I bear witness, yea and beyond their power, ^/lejy gave of their own accord, be- 4 seeching us with much intreaty in regard of this grace and the fellowship in the ministering to the saints : and tJiis, not as we had hoped, but 5 first they gave their own selves to the Lord, and to us by the will of God. Insomuch that 6 we exhorted Titus, that as he had made a be- ginning before, so he would also complete in you this grace also. But as ye abound in every 7 thing, ill faith, and utterance, and knowledge, * Some ancient and ill all eamestucss, and in ^your love to us, read7«wL ^^'^ t^^^ y^ abound in this grace also. I speak 8 to you. not by way of commandment, but as proving through the earnestness of others the sincerity also of your love. For ye know the grace of our 9 Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might become rich. And herein I 10 give ;;?y judgement: for this is expedient for you, who were the first to make a beginning a year ago, not only to do, but also to Avill. But now 1 1 VIII. 24. //. CORINTHIANS. 419 complete the doing also ; that as there was the readiness to will, so there may be the completion 12 also out of your ability. For if the readiness is there, it is acceptable according as a 77ΐαη hath, 13 not according as he hath not. For / say not this^ that others may be eased, and ye dis- 14 tressed: but by equahty; your abundance <5^/;ζ^ a supply at this present time for their want, that their abundance also may become a sttpply for 15 your want; that there may be equality: as it is written, He that gathered much had nothing over ; and he that gathered little had no lack. 16 But thanks be to God, which putteth the same 17 earnest care for you into the heart of Titus. For indeed he accepted our exhortation ; but being himself very earnest, he went forth unto you of 18 his own accord. And we have sent together with him the brother whose praise in the gospel 19 is spread through all the churches; and not only so, but who was also appointed by the churches to travel with us in the matter of this grace, which is ministered by us to the glory of the 20 Lord, and to shew our readiness : avoiding this, that any man should blame us in the matter of 21 this bounty which is ministered by us : for we take thought for things honourable, not only in the siorht of the Lord, but also in the sig^ht of 22 men. And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have many times proved earnest in many things, but now much more earnest, by reason of the great confidence which he hath in 23 you. Whether any inquire about Titus, he is my partner and my fellow-worker to you-ward ; or our brethren, they are the ^ messengers of the ^ Gr. apostles. 24 churches, they are the glory of Christ. ^Shew -OiyShezvye ye therefore unto them in the face of the fkefac7"\7t churches the proof of your love, and of our your behalf glorying on your behalf. ^"'^ *'''"'' Ε e 2 420 //. CORINTHIANS. IX. I. * Or, emiila- iioii of you * Gr. the more fart. Gr. blessini• * Or, covetous- ness * Gr. with blessiiigs, * Gr. ofsorroiv. ' Gr. single- ness. For as touching the ministering to the saints, i 9 it is superfluous for me to write to you : for I 2 know your readiness, of which I glory on your behalf to them of Macedonia, that Achaia hath been prepared for a year past; and ^your zeal hath stirred up ^very many of them. But I 3 have sent the brethren, that our glorying on your behalf may not be made void in this respect; that, even as I said, ye may be pre- pared : lest by any means, if there come with 4 me any of Macedonia, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be put to shame in this confidence. I thought it necessary there- 5 fore to intreat the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your aforepromised ^ bounty, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not of ^ extortion. But this / say, He that soweth sparingly 6 shall reap also sparingly ; and he that soweth ^bountifully shall reap also ^bountifully. Let 7 each man do according as he hath purposed in his heart; not ^grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able 8 to make all grace abound unto you ; that ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, may abound unto every good work: as it is written, 9 He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the poor ; His righteousness abideth for ever. And he that supplieth seed to the sower and 10 bread for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness : ye being enriched in every- n thing unto all 'liberality, which worketh through us thanksgiving to God. For the ministration 12 of this service not only filleth up the measure of the wants of the saints, but aboundeth also χ. ΙΟ. //. CORINTHIANS. 421 13 through many thanksgivings unto God; seeing that through the proving of you by this minis- tration they glorify God for the obedience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and for the ^liberality oi your contribution unto ^Q.r.singk- 14 them and unto all ; while they themselves also, *''^^^' with supplication on your behalf, long after you by reason of the exceeding grace of God in you. 15 Thanks be to God for his unspeakable gift. 10 I Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meek- ness and gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly among you, but being ab- 2 sent am of good courage toward you : yea, I beseech you, that I may not when present shew courage with the confidence wherewith I count to be bold against some, which count of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not 4 war according to the flesh (for the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh, but mighty before God to the casting down of strong 5 holds) ; casting down ^imaginations, and every "^ 0\, reason- high thing that is exalted against the know- "'"^^ ledge of God, and bringing every thought into 6 captivity to the obedience of Christ ; and being in readiness to avenge all disobedience, when 7 your obedience shall be fulfilled. ^Ye look at 'OT,Doye the things that are before your face. If any ^οο^'••β<^^• man trusteth in himself that he is Christ's, let him consider this again with himself, that, even 8 as he is Christ's, so also are we. For though I should glory somewhat abundantly concern- ing our authority (which the Lord gave for building you up, and not for casting you down), 9 I shall not be put to shame : that I may not seem as if I would terrify you by my letters. 10 For, His letters, they say, are weighty and strong ; but his bodily presence is weak, and 422 Π. CORINTHIANS. Χ. ΙΟ. * Gr. to judge ourselves among, or to judge ourselves with. 'Or, limit Gr. measur- ing-rod. ^ Or, were the first to come * Or, hut in- deed ye do bear with me, * Gr. a jealousy cf God. Gr. thoughts. his speech of no account. Let such a one ii reckon this, that, what we are in word by letters when we are absent, such are we also in deed when we are present. For we are not bold ^to 12 number or compare ourselves with certain of them that commend themselves : but they themselves, measuring themselves by them- selves, and comparing themselves with them- selves, are without understanding. But we will 13 not glory beyond otir measure, but according to the measure of the ^ province which God apportioned to us as a measure, to reach even unto you. For we stretch not ourselves over- 14 much, as though we reached not unto you : for we ^came even as far as unto you in the gospel of Christ : not glorying beyond otir measure, 15 that is, in other men's labours ; but having hope that, as your faith groweth, we shall be magnified in you according to our ^ province unto further abundance, so as to preach the 16 gospel even unto the parts beyond you, and not to glory in another's ^ province in regard of things ready to our hand. But he that 17 glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not 18 he that commendeth himself is approved, but \vhom the Lord commendeth. Would that ye could bear with me in a little 1 11 foolishness: ^nay indeed bear with me. For I 2 am jealous over you with ^a godly jealousy: for I espoused you to one husband, that I might present you as a pure virgin to Christ. But I 3 fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve in his craftiness, your ^ minds should be corrupted from the simplicity and the purity that is toward Christ. For if he that cometh 4 preacheth another Jesus, whom we did not preach, or if y& receive a different spirit, which ye did not receive, or a different gospel, which XI. 20.- II. CORINTHIANS. 423 ye did not accept, ye do well to bear with 5 him. For I reckon that I am not a whit be- 6 hind ^ the very chiefest apostles. But though * Or, time /J 1 . 1 , Γ , • 1 preeminent be rude in speech, yet am 1 not in know- apostles ledge ; nay, in every thing we have made it 7 manifest among all men to you-ward. Or did I commit a sin in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I preached to you the 8 gospel of God for nought ? I robbed other churches, taking wages of them that I might 9 minister unto you ; and when I was present with you and was in want, I was not a burden on any man ; for the brethren, when they came from Macedonia, supplied the measure of my want; and in every thing I kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep 10 myself. As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this glorying in the regions of 1 1 Achaia. Wherefore ? because I love you not ? 12 God knoweth. But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off ^occasion from them which "^Or.theocca- desire an occasion ; that wherein they glory, they "'"' °^ 13 may be found even as we. For such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, fashioning them- 14 selves into apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for even Satan fashioneth himself into an 15 angel of light. It is no great thing therefore if his ministers also fashion themselves as ministers of righteousness ; whose end shall be according to their works. 16 I say again. Let no man think me foolish ; but if ye do, yet as foolish receive me, that I 17 also may glory a little. That which I speak, I speak not after the Lord, but as in foolishness, in 18 this confidence of glorying. Seeing that many 19 glory after the flesh, I will glory also. For ye bearwith the foolish gladly.being yM\s& yourselves. 20 For ye bear with a man, if he bringeth you 424 η. CORINTHIANS. XI. 20. ^ Gr. race. ' Or, Beside the things which I omit Or, Beside the things that come out of course ^ Gr. unto the ages. * Some ancient authorities read Νοτυ to glory is not expedient, but I will come ac. into bondage, if he devoureth you, if he taketh you captive, if he exalteth himself, if he smiteth you on the face. I speak by way of disparage- 2 1 ment, as though we had been weak. Yet where- insoever any is bold (I speak in foolishness), I am bold also. Are they Hebrews ? so am I. 22 Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham ? so am I. Are they min- 23 isters of Christ ? (I speak as one beside him- self) I more ; in labours more abundantly, in prisons more abundantly, in stripes above mea- sure, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times 24 received I forty stripes save one. Thrice was 25 I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day have I been in the deep ; in journeyings often, in 26 perils of rivers, in perils of robbers, in perils from my ^countrymen, iii perils from the Gen- tiles, hi perils in the city, in perils in the wilder- ness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren ; in labour and travail, in watchings 27. often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. ^ Beside those things that 28 are without, there is that which presseth upon me daily, anxiety for all the churches. Who 29 is weak, and I am not weak .^ who is made to stumble, and I burn not ? If I must needs 30 glory, I will glory of the things that concern my weakness. The God and Father of the 31 Lord Jesus, he who is blessed ^for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. In Damascus the go- 32 vernor under Aretas the king guarded the city of the Damascenes, in order to take me : and 33 through a window was I let down in a basket by the wall, and escaped his hands. ^I must needs glory, though it is not ex- i 12 pedient ; but I will come to visions and revela- tions of the Lord. I know a man in Christ, 2 XII. 13. //. CORINTHIANS, 425 fourteen years ago (whether in the body, I know not ; or whether out of the body, I know not; God knoweth), such a one caught up even 3 to the third heaven. And I know such a man (whether in the body, or apart from the body, 4 I know not ; God knoweth), how that he was caught up into Paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 5 On behalf of such a one will I glory: but on mine own behalf I will not glory, save in my 6 weaknesses. For if I should desire to glory, I shall not be foolish ; for I shall speak the truth : but I forbear, lest any man should account of me above that which he seeth me to be, or 7 heareth from me. And by reason of the ex- ceeding greatness of the revelations — where- fore, that I should not be exalted overmuch, there was given to me a ^ thorn in the flesh, a ^Οτ, stake messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I should 8 not be exalted overmuch. Concerning this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might 9 depart from me. And he hath said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee : for my power is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly there- fore will I rather glory in my weaknesses, that the strength of Christ may ^rest upon me. "Ότ, cover me 10 Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, in p^. j/Wa . . . . . i . . ... tabernacle over mjuries, m necessities, in persecutions, in dis- me. tresses, for Christ's sake : for when I am weak, then am I strong. 1 1 I am become foolish : ye compelled me ; for I ought to have been commended of you : for in nothing was I behind ^ the very chiefest ^ Or, those 12 apostles, though I am nothing. Truly the ^aposTiel"^^ signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, by signs and wonders and ^mighty * Gr.^wm, 13 works. For what is there wherein ye were made inferior to the rest of the churches, except 426 Π. CORINTHIANS. XII. 13. ' Gr. spent out. ^ Or, Think ye , . . you ? ' Or, disorders * Or, plainly »0r, as if I were present the second time, even though I am now absent it be that I myself was not a burden to you ? forgive me this wrong. Behold, this is the third time I am ready to 14 come to you ; and I will not be a burden to you : for I seek not yours, but you : for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. And I will most 15 gladly spend and be ^ spent for your souls. If I love you more abundantly, am I loved the less } But be it so, I did not myself burden 16 you; but, being crafty, I caught you Avith guile. Did I take advantage of you by any one of 17 them whom I have sent unto you ? I exhorted 18 Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Did Titus take any advantage of you ? walked we not by the same Spirit ? walked we not in the same steps ? 2 Ye think all this time that we are excusing 19 ourselves unto you. In the sight of God speak we in Christ. But all things, beloved, are for your edifying. For I fear, lest by any means, 20 when I come, I should find you not such as I would, and should myself be found of you such as ye would not; lest by any means there should be strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, ^ tumults ; lest, when I 21 come again, my God should humble me before you, and I should mourn for many of them that have sinned heretofore, and repented not of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they committed. This is the third time I am coming to you. 1 13 At the mouth of two witnesses or three shall every word be established. I have said ^before- 2 hand, and I do say ^beforehand, ^as when I was present the second time, so now, being absent, to them that have sinned heretofore, and to all the rest, that, if I come again, I will not XIII. 14. //. CORINTHIANS. 427 3 spare; seeing that ye seek a proof of Christ that speaketh in me ; Avho to you-ward is not 4 weak, but is powerful in you : for he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth through the power of God. For we also are weak ^in him, ^ Many ancient but we shall live with him through the power ^aJ^^S' 5 of God toward you. Try your own selves, whe- ther ye be in the faith ; prove your own selves. Or know ye not as to your own selves, that Jesus Christ is in you ? unless indeed ye be 6 reprobate. But I hope that ye shall know that 7 we are not reprobate. Now we pray to God that ye do no evil ; not that we may appear approved, but that ye may do that which is 8 honourable, ^ though \ve be as reprobate. For ' Gr. and that. we can do nothing against the truth, but for 9 the truth. For we rejoice, when we are weak, and ye are strong : this we also pray for, even 10 your perfecting. For this cause I write these things while absent, that I may not when pre- sent deal sharply, according to the authority which the Lord gave me for building up, and not for casting down. 11 Finally, brethren, ^farewell. Be perfected; be ^ Or, rejoice : comforted; be of the same mind; live in peace : ^^ ^^''■f^'^^'^ and the God of love and peace shall be with 12 you. Salute one another with a holy kiss. 13 All the saints salute you. 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE GALATIANS. ages of the ages. Paul, an apostle (not from men, neither i 1 ^ Or, a man through ^man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead), and all the brethren which are with me, 2 unto the churches of Galatia : Grace to you 3 'Some ancient and peace ^from God the Father, and our Lord ^"^^^from God Jesus ChHst, who gave himself for our sins, 4 our FatJia; that he might deliver us out of this present Jli!!'ckrist evil ^world, according to the will of our God ^ Ox, age and Father: to whom be the glory ^for ever 5 * Gr. unto the and ever. Amen. I marvel that ye are so quickly removing 6 from him that called you in the grace of Christ unto a different gospel ; which is not another 7 gospel', only there are some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But 8 though we, or an angel from heaven, should «Some ancient preach ^unto you any gospel "other than that ^o^umtoyou which we preached unto you, let him be ana- • Or, contra) y thema. As we have said before, so say I now 9 to that again. If any man preacheth unto you any gospel other than that Λvhich ye received, let him be anathema. For am I now persuading 10 men, or God ? or am I seeking to please men ? if I were still pleasing men, I should not be a "'GT.hond- '^servant of Christ. savant. γ^^ j ^^Ι^^ known to you, brethren, as n touching the gospel which was preached by me. π. 3• ΤΟ THE GALATIANS. 429 ' Gr. in my race. 12 that it is not after man. For neither did I receive it from ^man, nor was I taught it, but it * Or, a man came to me through revelation of Jesus Christ. 13 For ye have heard of my manner of hfe in time past in the Jews' reHgion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and 14 made havock of it ; and I advanced in the Jews' rehgion beyond many of mine own age ^ among my countrymen, being more exceedingly zealous 15 for the traditions of my fathers. But when it was the good pleasure of God, who separated me, even from my mother's womb, and called me 16 through his grace, to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the Gentiles ; im- mediately I conferred not with flesh and blood : 17 neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me : but I went away into Arabia; and again I returned unto Damascus. 18 Then after three years I went up to Jeru- salem to ^visit Cephas, and tarried with him "Or, become 19 fifteen days. But other of the apostles saw I "^f//^'"^^"^ 20 none, ^save James the Lord's brother. Now *Oi,b»toniy touching the things which I write unto you, 21 behold, before God, I lie not. Then I came 22 into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. And I was still unknown by face unto the churches of 23 Judaea which were in Christ : but they only heard say, He that once persecuted us now preacheth the faith of which he once made 24 havock ; and they glorified God in me. 2 I Then ^ after the space of fourteen years I " Or, in ike went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, ^"^"'^^"^ 2 taking Titus also with me. And I went up by revelation ; and I laid before them the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately before them who ^were of repute, lest by any ^Qx,are means I should be running, or had run, in vain. 3 But not even Titus Avho was with me, being a 430 TO THE GALATIANS. II. 3. 'Or, kttii Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: 'and 4 was because of ^j^^^ because of the false brethren privily brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage : to whom we gave place 5 in the way of subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with "^ Or, are you. But from those who ^were reputed to be 6 ^ Οτ,ινίιαί they somewhat (^whatsoever they were, it maketh once were ^ r^ λ i > no matter to me : Lrod acceptetn not man s person) — they, I say, who were of repute imparted nothing to me : but contrariwise, 7 when they saw that I had been intrusted with the gospel of the uncircumcision, even as Peter with the gospel of the circumcision (for he that 8 wrought for Peter unto the apostleship of the circumcision wrought for me also unto the Gentiles) ; and when they perceived the grace 9 that was given unto me, James and Cephas and John, they who ^were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, that we should go unto the Gen- tiles, and they unto the circumcision ; only 10 they would that we should remember the poor ; which very thing I was also zealous to do. But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted 11 him to the face, because he stood condemned. For before that certain came from James, he 12 did eat with the Gentiles : but when they came, he drew back and separated himself, fearing them that were of the circumcision. And the rest of the Jews dissembled likewise 13 with him ; insomuch that even Barnabas was carried away with their dissimulation. But 14 when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Cephas before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest as do the Gentiles, and not as do III. 8. TO THE GALATIANS. 431 the Jews, how compellest thou the Gentiles to 15 Uve as do the Jews? We being Jews by nature, 16 and not sinners of the Gentiles, yet knowing that a man is not justified by ^the works of the ' Or, ivorks of law, 2 save throupih faith in Tesus Christ, even f'^Jf , 11• 1 ^1 • τ 1 • 1 1 ^ Or, Inii only we believed on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in Christ, and not by the works of the law : because by the works of the 17 law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we sought to be justified in Christ, we our- selves also were found sinners, is Christ a 18 minister of sin? God forbid. For if I build up again those things which I destroyed, I prove 19 myself a transgressor. For I through ^the law 3 or, law died unto ^the law, that I might live unto God. 20 I have been crucified with Christ; *yet I live; *OT,anditis and yet no lonorer I, but Christ liveth in me: '/f?7^''''{, 11 7•/• 1 • 1 τ ι• • η 1 τ ί'ΐ(^( "^^> ^^^ and that life w^hich I now live in the flesh I cknst &c. live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself up for 2 1 me. I do not make void the grace of God : for if righteousness is through ^the law, then Christ died for nought. 3 I Ο foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, before whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set 2 forth crucified ? This only would I learn from you, Received ye the Spirit by ^the works of 3 the law, or by the ^hearing of faith ? Are ye so 5 or, ^lussage foolish? having begun in the Spirit, ^are ye "Ότ,άογε 4 now perfected in the flesh ? Did ye suff"er so 'ΖίηΐίΓ many things in vain ? if it be indeed in vain, flesh ί 5 He therefore that supplieth to you the Spirit, and worketh '^miracles ^ among you, doeth he it "^ Qx. po-cven. by ^the works of the law, or by the ^hearing of ' Or. "^ 6 faith ? Even as Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. 7 ^Know therefore that they which be of faith, "Or, F^/^r- 8 the same are sons of Abraham. And the "^'"'^ 432 TO THE GALATIANS. III. 8. ' Or, works of law * Gr. in. ^QT.justifieth. scripture, foreseeing that God Hvould justify *Gt. nations, the ^Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel beforehand unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all the nations be blessed. So then they 9 which be of faith are blessed with the faithful Abraham. For as many as are of ^the works 10 of the law are under a curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one which continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the law, to do them. Now that no man is justified n ■*by the law in the sight of God, is evident t for. The righteous shall live by faith ; and the 12 law is not of faith ; but. He that doeth them shall live in them. Christ redeemed us from 13 the curse of the law, having become a curse for us : for it is written. Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree : that upon the Gentiles 14 might come the blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. Brethren, I speak after the manner of men : 15 Though it be but a man's ^covenant, yet when it hath been confirmed, no one maketh it void, or addeth thereto. Now to Abraham Avere 16 the promises spoken, and to his seed. He saith not. And to seeds, as of many; but as of one. And to thy seed, which is Christ. Now 17 this I say; A ^covenant confirmed beforehand by God, the law, which came four hundred and thirty years after, doth not disannul, so as to make the promise of none effect. For if the 18 inheritance is of the law, it is no more of promise : but God hath granted it to Abraham by promise. What then is the law ? It was 19 added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise hath been made ; a7id it was ordained through angels by the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is 20 » Or, testa ment IV. 8. TO THE GALATIANS. 433 21 not a mediator of one ; but God is one. Is the law then against the promises of God ? God forbid : for if there had been a law given which could make alive, verily righteousness would 22 have been of the law. Howbeit the scripture hath shut up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. 23 But before ^ faith came, we were kept in ward ' Or, the faith under the law, shut up unto the faith which 24 should afterwards be revealed. So that the law hath been our tutor to bring us unto Christ, 25 that we might be justified by faith. But now that faith is come, we are no longer under a 26 tutor. For ye are all sons of God, through 27 faith, in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as were baptized into Christ did put on Christ. 28 There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be no male and female: for ye all are one man in Christ 29 Jesus. And if ye are Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, heirs according to promise. I: I But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he differeth nothinsf from a bondservant, though 2 he is lord of all ; but is under guardians and stewards until the term appointed of the father. 3 So we also, when we were children, were held in bondage under the ^rudiments of the world : "^ Οτ, elements 4 but when the fulness of the time came, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born 5 under the law, that he might redeem them which were under the law, that we might re- 6 ceive the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son 7 into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son ; and if a son, then an heir through God. 8 Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye Ff 434 TO THE GALATIANS. IV. 8. were in bondage to them which by nature are no gods : but now that ye have come to know 9 God, or rather to be known of God, how turn » Or, elements ye back again to the weak and beggarly ^ rudi- ments, whereunto ye desire to be in bondage over again ? Ye observe days, and months, 10 and seasons, and years. I am afraid of you, n lest by any means I have bestOΛved labour upon you in vain. I beseech you, brethren, be as I am, for I 12 am as ye are. Ye did me no wrong: but ye 13 know that because of an infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you the "- first time : and that which was a temptation to you in my 14 flesh ye despised not, nor ^rejected; but ye received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. Where then is that gratulation *of your- 15 selves ? for I bear you witness, that, if possible, ye would have plucked out your eyes and given them to me. So then am I become your 16 enemy, because I ''tell you the truth ? They 17 'zealously seek you in no good way ; nay, they desire to shut you out, that ye may seek them. But it is good to be zealously sought in a good 18 matter at all times, and not only Avhen I am present with you. My little children, of whom 19 I am a^ain in travail until Christ be formed in you, yea, I could Avish to be present with you 20 now, and to change my voice ; for I am per- plexed about you. Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, 21 do ye not hear the law ? For it is written, that 22 Abraham had two sons, one by the handmaid, and one by the freeAvoman. Howbeit the son 23 by the handmaid is born after the flesh ; but the son by the free\voman is born through promise. Which things contain an allegory : 24 for these women are two covenants ; one from ^ Gx. former. ' Gr. spat out. * Or, ofyojtrs ^Οτ. deal truly li'iili you V. ΙΟ. TO THE GALATIANS. 435 bearing children unto bondage, ^Now this Hagar is mount the in bondage with 28 29 30 31 mount Sinai 25 which is Hagar Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to the Jeru- salem that now is : for she is 26 her children. But the Jerusalem that is above 27 is free, which is our mother. For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : For more are the children of the desolate than of her which hath the husband. Now 2 we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. Howbeit what saith the scripture ? Cast out the hand- maid and her son : for the son of the handmaid shall not inherit with the son of the free- woman. Wherefore, brethren, we are not chil- dren of a handmaid, but of the freewoman. • I ^With freedom did Christ set us free : stand fast therefore, and be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage. 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye receive circumcision, Christ will profit you no- 3 thing. Yea, I testify again to every man that receiveth circumcision, that he is a debtor to do 4 the whole law. Ye are ^severed from Christ, ye who Avould be justified by the law ; ye are 5 fallen away from grace. For we through the Spirit by faith wait for the hope of righteous- 6 ness. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision ; but 7 faith ^working through love. Ye were running well ; who did hinder you that ye should not 8 obey the truth ? This persuasion ca7ne not of 9 him that calleth you. A little leaven leaveneth 10 the whole lump. I have confidence to you- F f 2 ' Many ancient authorities read For Sinai is a vioiiniain in Arabia. ^ Many ancient authorities read ye. 3 Or, For freedom * Gr. brought to nought. Or, wrotight 436 ΊΟ THE GALATIANS. V. ΙΟ. 'Or, mutilate themselves 2 Or, parties ^ Or, tell you plainly * Or, self- cont?-ol ward in the Lord, that ye will be none other- wise minded : but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgement, whosoever he be. But I, n brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why am I still persecuted ? then hath the stumbling- block of the cross been done away. I would 12 that they which unsettle you would even ^cut themselves off. For ye, brethren, were called for freedom; 13 only use not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, but through love be servants one to another. For the whole law is fulfilled in one 14 word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy neigh- bour as thyself. But if ye bite and devour 15 one another, take heed that ye be not con- sumed one of another. But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall 16 not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh 17 lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ; for these are contrary the one to the other ; that ye may not do the things that ye would. But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye 18 are not under the law. Now the works of the 19 flesh are manifest, which are these, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, 20 enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divisions, ^heresies, envyings, drunkenness, 21 revellings, and such like : of the which I "forewarn you, even as I did ^forewarn you, that they which practise such things shall not inherit the kinsfdom of God. But the fruit of 22 the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness, *tem- 23 perance : against such there is no law. And 24 they that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts thereof. If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us 25 VI. 14. TO THE GALATIANS. 437 26 also walk. Let us not be vainglorious, provok- ing one another, envying one another. 6 I Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any trespass, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of meekness ; looking to thy- 2 self, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of 3 Christ. For if a man thinketh himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth 4 himself. But let each man prove his own work, and then shall he have his glorying in regard of himself alone, and not of ^his neigh- 5 bour. For each man shall bear his own "burden. 6 But let him that is taught in the word com- municate unto him that teacheth in all good 7 things. Be not deceived ; God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also 8 reap. For he that soweth unto his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption ; but he that soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap 9 eternal life. And let us not be weary in well- doing : for in due season we shall reap, if we 10 faint not. So then, as we have opportunity, let us work that which is good toward all men, and especially toward them that are of the household of the faith. 11 See with how large letters I ^have written 12 unto you with mine own hand. As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they compel you to be circumcised ; only that they may not be persecuted ^ for the cross of Christ. 13 For not even they who ^receive circumcision do themselves keep ^the law; but they desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory 14 in your flesh. But far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through '^which the world hath been crucified * Gr. the other. 2 Or, load ^ Or, write * Or, by leason of ^ Some ancient authorities read have been circumcised. * Or, a law Or, icho/ii 438 TO THE GALATIANS. VI. 14. unto me, and I unto the world. For neither 15 is circumcision any thing, nor uncircumcision, ^Οϊ, creation but a uew ^creature. And as many as shall 16 walk by this rule, peace be upon them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. From henceforth let no man trouble me: for 17 I bear branded on my body the marks of Jesus. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 18 your spirit, brethren. Amen. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. tho- 1 I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, to the saints which are ^at Ephe- 'Some very 2 sLis, and the faithful in Christ Jesus : Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the at Epkcsus, Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in 4 Christ : even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blemish before -him in love: "^Oxjnm: 1 . (■ 1 • 1 , 1 x• havnis;in love 5 havmg loreordamed us unto adoption as sons foreordained through Jesus Christ unto himself, according to "■^^ 6 the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, ^ which he freely be- 7 stowed on us in the Beloved : in whom we have our redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the 8 riches of his grace, ^ which he made to abound * Or, w/z^ri- 9 toward us in all wisdom and prudence, having ''abomided made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he pur- 10 posed in him unto a dispensation of the ful- ness of the ^ times, to sum up all things in Christ, the things ''in the heavens, and the 11 things upon the earth; in him, I say, in whom also we were made a heritage, having been foreordained according to the purpose of him ' Or, 'd'here- ivilh he endued us ^ Gr. seasons. ' Gr. ujOn. 440 TO THE EPHESIANS, I. ii. who worketh all things after the counsel of his will; to the end that we should be unto the 12 ^Oxjiave praise of his glory, we who ^had before hoped in Christ: in whom ye also, having heard the 13 word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation, — in whom, having also believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, which is an 14 earnest of our inheritance, unto the redemption of God s own possession, unto the praise of his glory. For this cause I also, having heard of the 15 -Ox, in faith in the Lord Jesus which is ^ among you, = Many ancient and ''^which ye s/iew toward all the saints, cease 16 authoiities in- ^q^ |-q pjve thauks for vou, making mention of sert w!€ love. . '-^ ^ ' ο J you in my prayers; that the God of our Lord 17 Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him ; having the eyes of your 18 heart enlightened, that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, and what the 19 exceeding greatness of his poAver to us-ward who believe, according to that working of the strenoth of his micrht which he wroucrht in 20 00 ο Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and made him to sit at his right hand in the hea- venly places, far above all rule, and authority, 2 1 and power, and dominion, and every name that * Or, age is named, not only in this ^ world, but also in that Avhich is to come : and he put all things 22 in subjection under his feet, and gave him to be head over all things to the church, which 23 is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. And you did he qjiickcn, when ye were dead i 2 through your trespasses and sins, wherein afore- 2 * Gr. age. time ye walked according to the ^ course of this world, according to the prince of the power II. i6. TO THE EPHESIANS. 441 of the air, of the spirit that now worketh in 3 the sons of disobedience ; among whom we also all once lived in the lusts of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and of the ^ mind, ' Gr. thoughts. and were by nature children of wrath, even as 4 the rest : — but God, being rich in mercy, for 5 his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead through our trespasses, quickened us together ^with Christ (by grace 'Some ancient 6 have ye been saved), and raised us up with read°?'^^ him, and made us to sit with him in the Christ. 7 heavenly places, in Christ Jesus : that in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in kindness toward us in 8 Christ Jesus : for by grace have ye been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it 9 is the gift of God : not of works, that no 10 man should glory. For we are his workman- ship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God afore prepared that we should walk in them. 11 Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircum- cision by that which is called Circumcision, in 12 the flesh, made by hands ; that ye were at that time separate from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of the promise, having no hope 13 and without God in the world. But now in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are 14 made nigh in the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who made both one, and brake 15 down the middle wall of partition, having abo- lished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances ; that he might create in himself of the twain one 16 new man, so making peace; and might recon- cile them both in one body unto God through 442 TO THE EPHESIANS. II. i6. * Gr. preached good tidings of peace. ' Gr. every building. ^ Or, sanctuary * Gr. into 'Or, steward- ship ^ Some ancient authorities read bring to lic-ht what is. the cross, having slain the enmity thereby : and he came and ^preached peace to you that 17 were far off, and peace to them that were nigh : for through him we both have our access in 18 one Spirit unto the Father. So then ye are no 19 more strangers and sojourners, but ye are fel- low-citizens with the saints, and of the house- hold of God, being built upon the foundation 20 of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus him- self being the chief corner stone ; in vdiom ^each 21 several building, fitly framed together, groweth into a holy ^temple in the Lord ; in whom ye 22 also are builded together ^ for a habitation of ο God in the Spirit. For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ i 3 Jesus in behalf of you Gentiles, — if so be that 2 ye have heard of the ^dispensation of that grace of God which was given me to you-ward ; how 3 that by revelation was made known unto me the mystery, as I wrote afore in few words, whereby, 4 when ye read, ye can perceive my understand- ing in the mystery of Christ ; which in other 5 (generations was not made known unto the sons of men, as it hath now been revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit ; to wit, 6 that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow- members of the body, and fellow-partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel, whereof I was made a minister, according to 7 the gift of that grace of God which was given me according to the working of his power. Unto me, who am less than the least of all 8 saints, was this grace given, to preach unto the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; and to "^ make all men see what is the ^ dis- 9 pensation of the mystery which from all ages hath been hid in God who created all things ; to 10 the intent that now unto the principalities and IV. 7- TO THE EPHESIANS. 443 th-e powers in the heavenly places might be made known through the church the manifold 11 wisdom of God, according to the ^eternal pur- ^Ox-furfose pose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our °•' '^"'^''■^' 12 Lord: in whom we have boldness and access 13 in confidence through -our faith in him. Where- "^Ox, the faith fore I ask that ^ye faint not at my tribulations ^f'^""- for you, which *are your glory. '^' . 14 For this cause 1 bow my knees unto the 15 Father, from whom every ^family in heaven and '•> Gr. father- 16 on earth is named, that he would grant you, ^^'""^' according to the riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthened with power through his 17 Spirit in the inward man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith ; to the end that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, 18 may be strong to apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height 19 and depth, and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the fulness of God. 20 Now unto him that is able to do exceed- ing abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, 21 unto him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus unto ''all generations for ever and ^Gr. all the ever Amen generations of ever, i^men. ^ ^ the age of the L I I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech ages. you to Avalk worthily of the calling wherewith 2 ye were called, with all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in 3 love ; giving diligence to keep the unity of the 4 Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in 5 one hope of your calling ; one Lord, one faith, 6 one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is 7 over, all, and through all, and in all. But unto each one of us v/as the grace given according to 444 TO THE EPHESIANS. IV. 7. ' Some ancient authorities xw.- seitjirst. ' Or, dealing truly ' Gr. through every joint of the supply. * Or, to make a trade of * Or, covetous- iiess the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore 8 he saith, When he ascended on high, he led cap- tivity captive, And gave gifts unto men. (Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he 9 also descended ^into the lower parts of the earth ? He that descended is the same also 10 that ascended far above all the heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he gave some n to be apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, unto the work 12 of ministering, unto the building up of the body of Christ: till we all attain unto the unity of 13 the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a fullgrown man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ : that we 14 may be no longer children, tossed to and fro ancl carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, in craftiness, after the wiles of error ; but -speaking truth in love, may 15 grow up in all things into him, Λvhich is the head, even Christ; from whom all the body 16 fitly framed and knit together ^through that which every joint supplieth, according to the working in due measure of each several part, maketh the increase of the body unto the build- ing up of itself in love. This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, 17 that ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the vanity of their mind, being dark- 18 ened in their understanding, alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them, because of the hardening of their heart; λυΙίο being past feeling gave themselves 19 up to lasciviousness, * to work all unclean- ness with ^ greediness. But ye did not so learn 20 ν.5• TO THE EPHESIANS. 445 2 1 Christ ; if so be that ye heard him, and were 2 2 taught in him, even as truth is in Jesus : that ye put away, as concerning your former manner of life, the old man, which waxeth corrupt after 23 the lusts of deceit ; and that ye be renewed in 24 the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, ^ which after God hath been created in righteousness and holiness of truth. 25 Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye truth each one with his neighbour : for we are 26 members one of another. Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the sun go down upon your , 28 -wrath : neither give place to the devil. Let him that stole steal no more : but rather let him labour, Λvorking with his hands the thing that is good, that he may have whereof to give 29 to him that hath need. Let no corrupt speech proceed out of your mouth, but such as is good for 2 edifying as the need may be, that it 30 may give grace to them that hear. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were 31 sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and railing, be put away from you, with all 32 malice: and be ye kind one to another, tender- hearted, forgiving each other, even as God also in Christ forgave ^you. 5 I Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved 2 children ; and walk in love, even as Christ also loved you, and gave himself up for ^us, an offer- ing and a sacrifice to God for an odour of a sweet 3 smell. But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not even be named among 4 you, as becometh saints ; nor filthiness, nor foolish talking, or jesting, which are not befit- 5 ting : but rather giving of thanks. For this ye know of a surety, that no fornicator, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, which is an idolater, ' Or, which is after God, created &c. ^ Gr. provoca- tion. 3 Gr. t/u build- ing up of the need. * Many ancient authorities read its. ^ Some ancient authorities read }'ou. 446 TO THE EPHESIANS. V. 5. 'Or, convict ^ Or, convicted ^ Gr. buying up the opportunity. * Or, iti spirit " Or, to your- selves * Gr. the God and Father. ^ Or, so are the wives also hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God. Let no man deceive you with empty 6 words : for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the sons of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them ; for 7, 5 ye were once darkness, but are now hghtin the Lord : walk as children of light (for the fruit 9 of the light is in all goodness and righteousness and truth), proving what is well-pleasing unto 10 the Lord ; and have no fellowship with the 1 1 unfruitful works of darkness, but rather even ^reprove them; for the things which are done 12 by them in secret it is a shame even to speak of. But all things when they are ^reproved 13 are made manifest by the light : for every thing that is made manifest is lioht. Wherefore he 14 saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall shine upon thee. Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as 15 unwise, but as wise; ^ redeeming the time, 16 because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye 17 not foolish, but understand what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunken with wine, 18 wherein is riot, but be filled ^with the Spirit; speaking ^one to another in psalms and hymns 19 and spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your heart to the Lord ; giving thanks 20 always for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to *^God, even the Father ; subject- 21 ing yourselves one to another in the fear of Christ. Wives, be in stibjection unto your own hus- 22 bands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is 23 the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, being himself the saviour of the body. But as the church is subject to Christ, ^ so 24 let the wives also be to their husbands in every VL8. TO THE EPHESIANS. 447 25 thing. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself 26 up for it; that he might sanctify it, having cleansed it by the ^washing of water with the ^Gr.iaver. 27 word, that he might present the church to him- self a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing ; but that it should be holy 28 and without blemish. Even so ouorht husbands also to love their own wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his own wife loveth 29 himself: for no man ever hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as Christ 30 also the church ; because we are members of 31 his body. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ; and the twain shall become one flesh. 32 This mystery is great : but I speak in regard 33 of Christ and of the church. Nevertheless do ye also severally love each one his own wife even as himself; and lei the wife see that she fear her husband. 6 I Children, obey your parents in the Lord : 2 for this is right. Honour thy father and mother (which is the first commandment with 3 promise), that it may be well with thee, and 4 thou -mayest live long on the ^earth. And, '^OT,shaii ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : ^ Or, land but nurture them in the chasteninQf and admo- nition of the Lord. 5 * Servants, be obedient unto them that ac- ^Gr.Bond- cording to the flesh are your ^masters, with fear ^^''^'^"^^• and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as 6 unto Christ ; not in the way of eyeservice, as men-pleasers; but as ^servants of Christ, doing 7 the will of God from the ^ heart ; with good will « Gr. soul. doing service, as unto the Lord, and not unto 8 men : knoAvin»• that whatsoever o-ood thine each one doeth, the same shall he receive 448 TO THE EPHESIANS. VI. 8. aeain from the Lord, whether he be bond or * Gr. lords. free. And, ye ^ masters, do the same things 9 unto them, and forbear threatening : knowing that both their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no respect of persons with him. ^Ox,F)-om ^pij^ally^ 3^g strong in the Lord, and in the 10 henceforth strenofth of his migrht. Put on the whole armour n \jx . be 7)1 udc ^ powerful. of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For our wrestling- is 12 not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiri- tual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. Wherefore take up the whole armour of God, 13 that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and, having done all, to stand. Stand 14 therefore, having girded your loins with truth, and having put on the breastplate of righteous- ness, and having shod your feet with the pre- 15 paration of the gospel of peace; withal taking 16 up the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the evil one. And take the helmet of salvation, and the 17 sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God : with all prayer and supplication praying at all 18 seasons in the Spirit, and watching thereunto in all perseverance and supplication for all the saints, and on my behalf, that utterance may 19 * Or, in open- be given uuto me ^in opening my mouth, to ZihVidnesl make known with boldness the mystery of the to make known gospel, for which I am an ambassador in 20 ^^τ. a chain. ^ chains ; that in it I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. But that ye also may know my affairs, how I 21 do, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things : whom I have sent unto you for 22 VI. 24. ΊΟ THE EPHESIANS. 449 this very purpose, that ye may know our state, and that he may comfort your hearts, 23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be with all them that love oui" Lord Jesus Christ in uncorruptness. Gg THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE Ρ Η I L I Ρ Ρ I A Ν S. * Cr. bond- sej-vants. Paul and Timothy, ^servants of Christ Jesus, i ] to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at ^ Oi, overseers Philippi, with the ^bishops and deacons: Grace 2 to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God upon all my remembrance 3 of you, always in every supplication of mine on 4 behalf of you ail making my supplication with joy, for your fellowship in furtherance of the 5 gospel from the first day until now ; being con- 6 fident of this very thing, that he which began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to 7 be thus minded on behalf of you all, because ^I have you in my heart, inasmuch as, both in my bonds and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers with me of grace. For God is my witness, how I long 8 after you all in the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. And this I pray, that your love may 9 abound yet more and more in knowledge and Ox, prove the all discemmeut ; so that ye may ^approve the 10 things that are excellent; that ye maybe sin- cere and void of offence unto the day of Christ; being filled with the ^fruits of righteousness, which are through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. * Or, ye have vie in your heart things that differ ^ Gr /i-»it. II I. 27. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 451 12 Now I would have you know, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the progress of the gospel ; 13 so that my bonds became manifest in Christ ^ throughout the whole praetorian guard, and to ' Gr. in the 14 all the rest; and that most of the brethren in ''^l\°l^^^'''^'°' the Lord, ^ being confident through my bonds, -^ q^, trusting are more abundantly bold to speak the word «« "^y ^o»^''• 15 of God without fear. Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife ; and some also 1 6 of good will : the one do it of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel: 17 but the other proclaim Christ of faction, not sincerely, thinking to raise up affliction for me 18 in my bonds. What then? only that in every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is proclaimed ; and therein I rejoice, yea, and will 19 rejoice. For I know that this shall turn to my salvation, through your supplication and the 20 supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my earnest expectation and hope, that in nothing shall I be put to shame, but that Avith all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether by life, or 21 by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to 22 die is gain. ^But if to live in the flesh, — if ^Or, But if to this is the fruit of my work, then *what I shall ^^"{olfthls 23 choose ^I wot not. But I am in a strait be- is the fruit 0/ twixt the two, having the desire to depart and "vhaTi siiai'i 24 be with Christ ; for it is very far better : yet to ^^">ose iwot abide in the flesh is more needful for your sake. * or, what 25 And having this confidence, I know that I shall shaiiichoose? abide, yea, and abide with you all, for your pro- ^^y• {"'"«"^ '•''. . .,,•', -^ . ^. make known 26 gress and joy "^m the faith ; that your glorymg eQr, of faith may abound in Christ Jesus in me through my 27 presence with you again. Only 'let your man- ■< qt. behave as ner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ : <^jl';f'ts that, whether I come and see you or be absent, thily 452 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. I. 27. * Gr. tvitk *Some ancient authorities read of the same minJ, ' Gr. beitig originally. * Gr. a thing to be grasped, * Gr. bond- servant. * Gr. becoming "* Or, things of the world below * Some ancient authorities omit as. I may hear of your state, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one soul striving ^for the faith of the gospel ; and in nothing affrighted by the 28 adversaries : which is for them an evident token ' of perdition, but of your salvation, and that from God; because to you it hath been granted 29 in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer in his behalf: having 30 the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, if i 2 any consolation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any tender mercies and compassions, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be of the same mind, 2 having the same love, being of one accord, ^of one mind ; doing nothing through faction or 3 through vainglory, but in lowliness of mind each counting other better than himself; not 4 looking each of you to his own things, but each of you also to the things of others. Have this 5 mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus : who, ^ being in the form of God, counted it not 6 ^a prize to be on an equality with God, but 7 emptied himself, taking the form of a ^servant, ^being made in the likeness of men ; and being 8 found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. Wherefore also God highly 9 exalted him, and gave unto him the name which is above every name ; that in the name of 10 Jesus every knee should bow, of things in hea- ven and things on earth and "^things under the earth, and that every tongue should confess n that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. So then, my beloved, even as ye have always 12 obeyed, not ^as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out )Our own II. 29. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 453 13 salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to work, 14 for his good pleasure. Do all things without Ϊ5 murmurings and disputings ; that ye may be blameless and harmless, children of God with- out blemish in the midst of a crooked and per- verse generation, among whom ye are seen as 16 ^lights in the world, holding forth the word of ' Gr. /«;;«- life ; that I may have whereof to glory in the "'^''^^^' day of Christ, that I did not run in vain neither 17 labour in vain. Yea, and if I am -offered upon ""Gt. pound the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, "φκίηο-"^""^' 1 8 and rejoice with you all : and in the same man- ner do ye also joy, and rejoice with me. 19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Ti- mothy shortly unto you, that I also may be of 20 good comfort, when I know your state. For I have no man likeminded, who will care ^ truly ^Gr. 21 for your state. For they all seek their own, s"""'^^' 22 not the things of Jesus Christ. But ye know the proof of him, that, as a child serveth a father, so he served with me in furtherance of 23 the gospel. Him therefore I hope to send forthwith, so soon as I shall see how it will go 24 with me : but I trust in the Lord that I myself 25 also shall come shortly. But I counted it ne- cessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my bro- ther and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier, and your ^messenger and minister to my need; Ό,τ. apostle. 26 since he longed ^after you all, and was sore = Many ancient troubled, because ye had heard that he was authorities . 1 Γ • 1 1 1 • 1 • 1 11 rc^i^o. to see you 27 Sick : lor mdeed he was sick nigh unto death : all. but God had mercy on him ; and not on him only, but on me also, that I might not have 28 sorrow upon sorrow. I have sent him there- fore the more diligently, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the 29 less sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the 454 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. II 29. ' Many ancient authorities read the Lord. * O^c, farewell ' Cr, scemcth * Gr. gains. * Or, refuse ** t)r, not hav- ing as ;;/_)/ righteousness that which is of the law ' Gr. ufon. ' Or, appre- hend, seeing tfiat also I was apprehended ' Many ancient authorities omiij'et. Lord with all joy* and hold such in honour: because for the work of ^Christ he came nigh 30 unto death, hazarding his life to supply that which was lacking in your service toward me. Finally, my brethren, ^rejoice in the Lord, i 3 To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not irksome, but for you it is safe. Beware 2 of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, beAvare of the concision : for we are the circumcision, 3 who worship by the Spirit of God, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh : though I myself might have confidence 4 even in the flesh : if any other man ^thinketh to have confidence in the flesh, I yet more : circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Is- 5 rael, of the tribe of Benjamin, a HebreAv of Hebrews ; as touching the law, a Pharisee ; as 6 touching zeal, persecuting the church; as touch- ing the righteousness which is in the law, found blameless. Howbeit what things were ^gain 7 to me, these have I counted loss for Christ. Yea verily, and I count all things to be loss for 8 the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but ^ dung, that I may gain Christ, and be found in him, ^not having 9 a righteousness of mine own, even that which is of the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is of God ''by faith : that I may know him, and the power of 10 his resurrection, and the fellowship of his suf- ferings, becoming conformed unto his death ; if 11 by any means I may attain unto the resurrec- tion from the dead. Not that I have already 12 obtained, or am already made perfect : but I press on, if so be that I may ^apprehend that for which also I was apprehended by Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself ^yet to 13 IV. 6. TO THE PHILIP PLANS. 455 ' Or, conimon- luealth have apprehended : but one thing / do, forget- tinof the things which are behind, and stretch- 14 ing forward to the things which are before, I press on toward the goal unto the prize of 15 the ^high calHng of God in Christ Jesus. Let ^Ox, upward us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded : and if in any thing ye are otherwise minded, even this shall God reveal unto you : 16 only, whereunto we have already attained, by that same rule let us walk. 17 Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and mark them which so walk even as ye have us 18 for an ensample. For many walk, of whom I told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: 19 whose end is perdition, whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind 20 earthly things. For our ^citizenship is in hea- ven ; from whence also we wait for a Saviour, 21 the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall fashion anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to the body of his glory, according to the working whereby he is able even to subject all things unto himself. 4 I Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my beloved. 2 I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, to 3 be of the same mind in the Lord. Yea, I beseech thee also, true yokefellow, help these women, for they laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and the rest of my fellow- workers, whose names are in the book of life. 4 2 Rejoice in the Lord alway : again I will say, 3 Or, Farewell 5 '^Rejoice. Let your ^forbearance be known 6 unto all men. The Lord is at hand. In nothing be anxious ; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let * Or, gentle- ness 456 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. IV. 6. ^ Or, gracious ^ Gr. take ac- count of. * Gr. rejoiced. * Or, seeing that your requests be made known unto God. And 7 the peace of God, which passeth all understand- ing, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, 8 ο,χ, reverend, whatsoever things are ^honourable, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are ^of good report ; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, -Hhink on these things. The things which ye both learned and received 9 and heard and saw in me, these things do : and the God of peace shall be with you. But I ^rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now 10 at length ye have revived your thought for me; ^wherein ye did indeed take thought, but ye lacked opportunity. Not that I speak in n respect of want : for I have learned, in what- soever state I am, therein to be content. I 12 know how to be abased, and I know also how to abound : in every thing and in all things have I learned the secret both to be filled and to be hungry, both to abound and to be in want. I can do all things in him that strengtheneth 13 me. Howbeit ye did well, that ye had fellow- 14 ship with my affliction. And ye yourselves 15 also know, ye Philippians, that in the begin- ning of the gospel, when I departed from Mace- donia, no church had fellowship with me in the matter of giving and receiving, but ye only; for even in Thessalonica ye sent once 16 and again unto my need. Not that I seek for 17 the gift ; but I seek for the fruit that increaseth to your account. But I have all things, and 18 abound : I am filled, having received from Epaphroditus the things that came from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice ac- ceptable, well-pleasing to God. And my God 19 IV. 23. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 457 shall fulfil every need of yours according to 20 his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. Now unto our God and Father be the glory ^ for ever • Gr. tmto the and ever. Amen. 'Έ'^^''' 2 1 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The 22 brethren which are with me salute you. All the saints salute you, especially they that are of Csesar's household. 23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. ages. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the i ^ Gr. ί /ie ύι-ΰ' yj\\\ gf God, and Timothy ^our brother, ^to the 2 2 Q^" f^ fj^g^^ saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are that are at at Colossae : Grace to you and peace from Colossa. holy /~• j Τ7 ^i. and faithful God our Father. brethren in W^g priye thanks to God the Father of our 3 Christ • • Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and 4 of the love which ye have toward all the saints, because of the hope which is laid up for you 5 in the heavens, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel, which is 6 come unto you ; even as it is also in all the world bearing fruit and increasing, as ?V dofh in you also, since the day ye heard and knew the grace of God in truth ; even as ye learned 7 of Epaphras our beloved fellow-servant, who 8 Many ancient is a faithful minister of Christ on ^our behalf, read°"Jr! who also declared unto us your love in the 8 Spirit. For this cause we also, since the day we 9 heard eV, do not cease to pray and make request *0τ, unto all for you, that ye may be filled with the know- everv'gooT ledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and 7voi'k, bearing understandings, to walk worthily of the Lord 10 frmt and in- 111• 1 • r•• i creasing A-c. *unto all pleasmg, bearmg iruit m every good 5 Or, /y/ work, and increasing ^in the knowledge of I. 24. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 459 11 God; ^strengthened ^with all power, according to the might of his glory, unto all patience 12 and longsuffering with joy ; giving thanks unto the Father, who made ^us meet to be par- takers of the inheritance of the saints in light ; 13 who delivered us out of the power of darkness, and translated us into the kingdom of the Son 14 of his love; in whom we have our redemption, 15 the forgiveness of our sins : who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all crea- 16 tion ; for in him were all things created, in the heavens and upon the earth, things visible and things invisible, whether thrones or do- minions or principalities or powers ; all things have been created through him, and unto him ; 17 and he is before all things, and in him all things 18 -^consist. And he is the head of the body, the church : who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead ; ^ that in all things he might 19 have the preeminence. ^ For it was the good pleasure of the Father that in him should all 20 the fulness dwell ; and through him to reconcile all things '^unto ^himself, having made peace through the blood of his cross ; through him, / say, whether things upon the earth, or things 21 in the heavens. And you, being in time past alienated and enemies in your mind in your 22 evil works, yet now ^ hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and without blemish and unreproveable 23 before him : if so be that ye continue in the faith, grounded and stedfast, and not moved away from the hope of the gospel which ye heard, which was preached in all creation under heaven ; whereof I Paul was made a minister. 24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and fill up on my part that which is lacking of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh * Gr made poiverful. 2 Or, in ^ Some ancient authorities read you. * That is, hold together. ' Or, that among all he might have « Or, For the whole fulness of God ivas pleased to dwell in him '' Or, into him * Or, him ^ Some ancient authorities read ye have been reconciled. 460 TO THE COLOSSIANS. I. 24. ' Or, sie^vard- ship * Gr. from /he ages and from the genera- iions. Or, in poiuer * Or, fulness ^ The ancient authorities vary much in the text of this passage. « Or, by '' Some ancient authorities insert in it. 8 Or, See -whe- ther ^ Oi, elements for his body's sake, which is the church ; whereof 25 I was made a minister, according to the dispen- sation of God which was given me to you-ward, to fulfil the word of God, even the mystery 26 which hath been hid ^from all ages and gene- rations : but now hath it been manifested to his saints, to whom God was pleased to make 27 known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: whom we proclaim, 28 admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ ; whereunto I labour 29 also, striving according to his working, which worketh in me ^mightily. For I would have you know how greatly i 2 I strive for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh ; that their hearts may be comforted, 2 they being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the ^fuU assurance of understanding, that they may know the mystery of God, ^eveii Christ, in whom are all the treasures of 3 wisdom and knoAvledge hidden. This I say, 4 that no one may delude you with persua- siveness of speech. For though I am absent 5 in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the 6 Lord, so walk in him, rooted and builded up 7 in him, and stablished ^in your faith, even as ye were taught, abounding ^in thanksgiving. ^Take heed lest there shall be any one that 8 maketh spoil of you through his philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the ^rudiments of the world, and not after Christ: for in him dwelleth all the fulness of the 9 II. 23. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 461 10 Godhead bodily, and in him ye are made full, who is the head of all principality and power : 11 in whom ye were also circumcised with a cir- cumcision not made with hands, in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision 12 of Christ; having been buried with him in baptism, wherein ye were also raised with him through faith in the working of God, who 13 raised him from the dead. And you, being dead through your trespasses and the uncir- cumcision of your flesh, you, / say, did he quicken together with him, having forgiven us 14 all our trespasses; having blotted out ^the bond "-Or, the bond written in ordinances that was against us, which ^agaiZTus by was contrary to us : and he hath taken it out '^■>' ordinances 15 of the way, nailing it to the cross ; ^having put "Ox, having off from himself the principalities and the ^himiif\,\% powers, he made a show of them openly, ^Q^y- ''^ "^^'^^ ^ - 1 • ^1 • •^ r / » a show of the trmmplimg over them m it. principalities 16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or *''• in drink, or in respect of a feast day or a new 17 moon or a sabbath day: which are a shadow of the things to come ; but the body is Christ's. 18 Let no man rob you of your prize ^by a ^ Or, of his voluntary humility and worshipping of the ''^Vumiiuf^' angels, ^dwelling in the things which he hath ^'^• 5 seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, \^'ΐίαηΠροη 19 and not holding fast the Head, from whom sManyautho- all the body, being supplied and knit together "^'^^• ^°™^ through the joints and bands, increaseth with «"λ^ ' '"^^ the increase of God. 20 If ye died with Christ from the ^rudiments of * Or, elements the world, why, as though living in the world, 21 do ye subject yourselves to ordinances, Handle 22 not, nor taste, nor touch (all which things are to perish with the using), after the precepts and 23 doctrines of men ? Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship, and humility, 462 TO THE COLOSSIANS. II. 23. ' Or, honour ^ Many ancient authorities read your. 3 Gr Make dead. * Some ancient authorities omit upon the sons of dis- obedience. See Eph. V. 6. ^ Or, amongst whom * Many ancient authorities read Christ. '' Gr. arbitrate. and severity to the body; ύηέ are not of any ^ value against the indulgence of the flesh. If then ye were raised together with Christ, i 3 seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated on the right hand of God. Set your 2 mind on the things that are above, not on the things that are upon the earth. For ye 3 died, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is ^our life, shall be 4 manifested, then shall ye also with him be manifested in glory. 2 Mortify therefore your members which are 5 upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, the which is idolatry ; for which things' sake 6 Cometh the wrath of God *upon the sons of disobedience; ^in the which ye also walked 7 aforetime, when ye lived in these things. But 8 now put ye also away all these ; anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful speaking out of your mouth : lie not one to another ; seeing that 9 ye have put off the old man with his doings, and have put on the new man, which is being 10 renewed unto knowledge after the image of him that created him: where there cannot be n Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircum- cision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman : but Christ is all, and in all. Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and 12 beloved, a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, longsuffering ; forbearing 13 one another, and forgiving each other, if any man have a complaint against any ; even as *^the Lord forgave you, so also do ye : and above 14 all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of Christ 15 "^rule in your hearts, to the which also ye were called in one body; and be ye thankful. IV. 7. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 463 16 Let the word of ^Christ dwell in you richly in ^Some ancient all wisdom; teaching and admonishing ^one rSd°S'/W: another with psalms and hymns a7id spiritual others, GoJ songs, singing with grace in your hearts unto "Ox^yoursehei 17 God. And whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him. 18 Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as 19 is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your 20 wives, and be not bitter against them. Chil- dren, obey your parents in all things, for this 21 is well-pleasing in the Lord. Fathers, provoke not your children, that they be not discouraged. 22 ^Servants, obey in all things them that are your scr. Bond- * masters according to the flesh ; not with eye- ^^^"^^'i^• service, as men-pleasers, but in singleness of 23 heart, fearing the Lord : whatsoever ye do, work ^heartily, as unto the Lord, and not ^Cx. from the 24 unto men ; knowing that from the Lord ye ^°"'' shall receive the recompense of the in- 25 heritance : ye serve the Lord Christ. For he that doeth wrong shall ^ receive again for « Gr. receive the wronof that he hath done : and there is no "^'^"^ ^''^ r T\ τ wrong. i I respect of persons. * Masters, render unto your "servants that which is just and '^ equal ; know- ^ Gr. equality. ing that ye also have a Master in heaven. 2 Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching there- 3 in with thanksgiving ; withal praying for us also, that God may open unto us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which 4 I am also in bonds; that I may make it manifest, 5 as I ought to speak. Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, ^ redeeming the time. * Gr. buying 6 Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned "fjj'l"^^'^" with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer each one. 7 All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto you, the beloved brother and faithful 464 TO THE COLOSSIANS. IV. 7. ' Gr. bond- servant. =" The Greek may represent Nytnpha. minister and fellow-servant in the Lord ; whom 8 I have sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye may know our estate, and that he may comfort your hearts ; together with Onesi- 9 mus, the faithful and beloved, brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things that are done here. Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, 10 and Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye received commandments ; if he come unto you, receive him), and Jesus, which is n called Justus, who are of the circumcision : these only are my fellow-workers unto the kingdom of God, men that have been a comfort unto me. Epaphras, who is one of 12 you, a ^servant of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, always striving for you in his prayers, that ye may stand perfect and fully assured in all the will of God. For I bear him witness, 13 that he hath much labour for you, and for them in Laodicea, and for them in Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas salute 14 you. Salute the brethren that are in Laodicea, 15 and ^Nymphas, and the church that is in ^ their house. And when ^this epistle hath been 16 = Some ancient read among you, cause that it be read also authorities read her. * Gr. i/ie. in the church of the Laodiceans ; and that ye also read the epistle from Laodicea. And 17 say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry Avhich thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. The salutation of me Paul with mine own 18 hand. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 1 I Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace. 2 We give thanks to God always for you all, 3 making mention of y oil in our prayers ; remem- bering without ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and patience of hope in our Lord 4 Jesus Christ, before our God and Father; know- ing, brethren beloved of God, your election, 5 ^how that our gospel came not unto you in ^Ox, because word onl)^ but also in power, and in the ^ Holy o"'' s^^i '■^c. Ghost, and iji much ^assurance ; even as ye spirit ""^ know what manner of men we shewed ourselves ^ Ox, fulness 6 toward }ou for your sake. And ye became imitators of us, and of the Lord, having re- ceived the word in much affliction, with joy of 7 the - Holy Ghost; so that ye became an ensample to all that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. 8 For from you hath sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place your faith to God-ward is gone forth ; so that we need not to speak any 9 thing. For they themselves report concerning us what manner of enterino- in we had unto you ; and how ye turned unto God from idols, lo to serve a living and true God, and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, eveji Jesus, which delivereth us from the wrath to come. II h 466 1. THESSALONIANS. II. r. For yourselves, brethren, know our entering i 2 in unto you, that it hath not been found vain : but having suffered before, and been shame- 2 fully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we waxed bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God in much conflict. For our ex- 3 hortation is not of error, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile : but even as we have been approved 4 of God to be intrusted with the gospel, so we speak ; not as pleasing men, but God which proveth our hearts. For neither at any time 5 were we found using words of flattery, as ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness, God is wit- ness ; nor seeking glory of men, neither from 6 » Or, claimed you, nor from Others, when we might have ^been burdensome, as apostles of Christ. But we 7 * Most of were ^gentle in the midst of you, as when a aiuh^rhS nurse cherisheth her own children : even so, 8 read babes. being aflcctiouately desirous of you, we were well pleased to impart unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were become very dear to us. For ye re- 9 member, brethren, our labour and travail : working night and day, that we might not burden any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. Ye are witnesses, and God 10 also, how holily and righteously and unblame- ably we behaved ourselves toward you that believe : as ye know how we dealt with each 1 1 one of you, as a father with his own children, exhorting you, and encouraging yoti, and testi- fying, to the end that ye should walk worthily 12 s Some ancient of God, who "calletli you iuto his own kingdom authorities J olnrv read called. ^"^ g^O^^Y• And for this cause we also thank God without 13 * Gr. the -word ceasiug, that, when ye received from us ''the word oj iea)wg. ^^ ^^ message, even the word of God, ye ac- cepted it not as the word of men, but, as it is III. 6. /. THESSALONIANS. 467 Gr. presence. in truth, the word of God, which also worketh 14 in you that beHeve. For ye, brethren, became imitators of the churches of God which are in Judaea in Christ Jesus : for ye also suffered the same things of your own countrymen, even as 15 they did of the Jews; who both killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and drave out us, and please not God, and are contrary to all men ; 16 forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they may be saved ; to fill up their sins alway : but the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 17 But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for ^a short season, in presence, not in heart, en- ^Gr. a season deavoured the more exceedingly to see your "■^'^^ ^'^"''' • 18 face with great desire: because we would fain have come unto you, I Paul once and again ; 19 and Satan hindered us. For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glorying ? Are not even ye, 20 before our Lord Jesus at his -coming ? For ye are our glory and our joy. 3 I Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left behind at Athens 2 alone ; and sent Timothy, our brother and ^ God's minister in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort yo2i concerning 3 your faith ; that no man be moved by these afflictions ; for yourselves know that hereunto 4 we are appointed. For verily, when we were with you, we told you ^beforehand that we are to suffer affliction; even as it came to pass, and 5 ye know. For this cause I also, when I could no longer forbear, sent that I might know your faith, lest by any means the tempter had tempted you, and our labour should be in vain. 6 But when Timothy came even now unto us from you, and brought us glad tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have good remem- brance of us always, longing to see us, even as Η h 2 ' Some ar.cient authorities Tead/l-Z/ow- luorker with God. Or, plainly 468 /. THESSALONIANS. III. 6. authorities add Amen, we also to see you ; for this cause, brethren, we 7 were comforted over you in all our distress and affliction through your faith : for now we live, 8 if ye stand fast in the Lord. For what thanks- 9 giving can we render again unto God for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God ; night and day praying exceed- 10 ingly that we may see your face, and may perfect that Avhich is lacking in your faith ? Now may our God and Father himself, and n our Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you : and 12 the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we also do tOAvard you ; to the end he 13 may stablish your hearts unblameable in holi- ^ Gt. presence, ness before our God and Father, at the ^coming Many ancient of our Lord Jesus with all his saints.^ Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort i 4 you in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, even as ye do walk, — that ye abound more ^Gt. charges, and more. For ye know what ^charge we 2 gave you through the Lord Jesus. For this 3 is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye abstain from fornication ; that each one of 4 you know how to possess himself of his own vessel in sanctification and honour, not in the 5 passion of lust, even as the Gentiles which know * Or, overreach not God : that uo man ^transQfress, and Λ\τοησ• 6 his brother in the matter : because the Lord is an avenger in all these things, as also we ^fore- warned you and testified. For God called us 7 not for uncleanness, but in sanctification. There- 8 fore he that rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God, who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. But concerning love of the brethren ye have 9 no need that one write unto you : for ye your- selves are taught of God to love one another ; * Or, told you iplainly V. 6. /. THESSALONIANS. 469 10 for indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia. But we exhort you, brethren, that ye abound more and more ; 11 and that ye ^study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your hands, 1 2 even as we charged you ; that ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and may have need of nothing. 1 3 But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow 14 not, even as the rest, which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are fallen asleep ^in 15 Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we that are alive, that are left unto the •' coming of the Lord, shall in no wise precede them that are 16 fallen asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and 17 the dead in Christ shall rise first : then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18 Wherefore ^comfort one another with these words. 5 I But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that aught be writ- 2 ten unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief 3 in the night. When they are saying. Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with 4 child ; and they shall in no wise escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day 5 should overtake you ^ as a thief : for ye are all sons of light, and sons of the day : we are not 6 of the night, nor of darkness ; so then let us not ' Gr. be am- bitious. ° Gr. through. Or, will God th rough Jesus ' Gr. presence. * Or, exhort ^ Some ancient authorities read as thieves. 410 I. THESSALONIANS. V. 6. ' Or, wakh * Or, comfort ' Many ancient authorities insert init. * Or, appear- ance * Gr. presence. ^ * Some ancient authorities add also, '' Many ancient authorities in- sert /lo/y. sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night ; 7 and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, since we are of the day, be 8 sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love ; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. For God appointed us not unto wrath, but unto 9 the obtaininor of salvation through our Lord ο ο Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we 10 Hvake or sleep, we should live together with him. Wherefore ^exhort one another, and build n each other up, even as also ye do. But we beseech you, brethren, to know them 12 that labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you; and to esteem them 13 exceeding highly in love for their work's sake. Be at peace among yourselves. And we ex- 14 hort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, en- courage the fainthearted, support the weak, be longsuffering toward all. See that none render 15 unto any one evil for evil ; but alway follow after that which is good, one toward another, and toward all. Rejoice alway; pray without 16,17 ceasing ; in every thing give thanks: for this is 18 the will of God in Christ Jesus to you-ward. Quench not the Spirit; despise not prophesy- 19,20 ings ; ^prove all things ; hold fast that which is 21 good ; abstain from every ^form of evil. 22 And the God of peace himself sanctify you 23 wholly; and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful 24 is he that calleth you, who will also do it. Brethren, pray for us ^. 25 Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. I 26,27 adjure you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the ' brethren. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 28 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. 1 I Paul, and Silvaniis, and Timodiy, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father 2 and the Lord Jesus Christ; Grace to you and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We are bound to give thanks to God alway for you, brethren, even as it is meet, for that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all toward one another 4 aboundeth ; so that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and in the afflic- 5 tions which ye endure; zvhich is a manifest token of the righteous judgement of God ; to the end that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom 6 of God, for which ye also suffer : if so be that it is a righteous thing with God to recompense 7 affliction to them that afflict you, and to you that are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels 8 of his power in flaming fire, rendering ven- geance to them that know not God, and to them that obey not the gospel of our Lord 9 Jesus: who shall suffer punishment, evai eternal destruction from the face of the Lord and from lo the glory of his might, when he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be marvelled 472 //. THFSSALONJANS. I. ΙΟ. ' Gr. good pleasure of goodness. ' Gr. in behalf of ■^ Q\. presence. • Many ancient authorities read lazvless- ness. ' Gr. an object of worship. * Or, sanctumy '' Or, onbj' until he that no70 restraineth be taken Λ -c. * Some ancient authorities omit yestes. ^ Some ancient authorities read consume. '" Gt. power and si^fis and ivonders of falsehood. at in all them that believed (because our testi- mony unto you was believed) in that day. To n which end we also pray ahvays for you, that our God may count you worthy of your calling, and fulfil every ^ desire of goodness and every work of faith, with power; that the name of 12 our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. Now we beseech you, brethren, -touching the i ί ^coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together unto him ; to the end that 2 ye be not quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, or by word, or by epistle as from us, as that the day of the Lord is now present ; let no man beguile 3 you in any wise : for it will not be, except the falling away come first, and the man of ^sin be revealed, the son of perdition, he that opposeth 4 and exalteth himself acrainst all that is called God or ^that is worshipped; so that he sitteth in the ^ temple of God, setting himself forth as God. Remember ye not, that, when I was 5 yet with you, I told you these things ? And 6 now ye know that which restraineth, to the end that he may be revealed in his own season. For 7 the mystery of lawlessness doth already work : "Only there is one that restraineth now, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall be 8 revealed the lawless one, whom the Lord ^ Jesus shall ^slay with the breath of his mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation of his ^coming ; even he, whose ^coming is according 9 to the working of Satan with all ^" power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceit of 10 unrighteousness for them that are perishing ; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause n III. 8. //. THESSALONIANS. 473 God sendeth them a working of error, that they 12 should believe a lie : that they all might be judged who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 13 But we are bound to give thanks to God alway for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God chose you ^ from the beginning ^ Many ancient unto salvation in sanctification of the Spirit Τ^ΐάΐΤβηί- 14 and 2 belief of the truth : whereunto he called fruits. you through our gospel, to the obtaining of ^ OrjaUk 15 the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. So then, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye were taught, whether by word, or by epistle of ours. 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father which loved us and gave us eternal comfort and good hope through grace, 17 comfort your hearts and stablish them in every good work and word. 3 I Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may run and be glorified, even as 2 also ii is with you ; and that we may be deli- vered from unreasonable and evil men ; for all 3 have not ^ faith. But the Lord is faithful, who ^Ox, the faith shall stablish you, and guard you from ^ the * Or, evil 4 evil one. And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the 5 things which we command. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patience of Christ. 6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh dis- orderly, and not after the tradition which ^ they ^Some ancient 7 received of us. For yourselves know how ye ^ea^""''^^ ought to imitate us : for we behaved not our- 8 selves disorderly among you ; neither did we eat bread for nought at any man's hand, but 474 //. THESSALONIANS. III. 8. in labour and travail, working night and day, that we might not burden any of you : not 9 because we have not the right, but to make our- selves an ensample unto you, that ye should imitate us. For even when we were with you, 10 this we commanded you, If any will not work, neither let him eat. For we hear of some that 1 1 walk among you disorderly, that work not at all, but are busybodies. Now them that are 12 such we command and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. But ye, brethren, 13 be not weary in well-doing. And if any man 14 obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note that man, that ye have no company with him, to the end that he may be ashamed. And yet count 15 him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. Now the Lord of peace himself give you 16 peace at all times in all ways. The Lord be with you all. The salutation of me Paul with mine own 17 hand, which is the token in every epistle : so I write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 18 with you all. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. 1 I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the commandment of God our Saviour, and 2 Christ Jesus our hope ; unto Timothy, my true child in faith : Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I was going into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge certain men not to teach a 4 different doctrine, neither to give heed to fables and endless genealogies, the which minister ques- ■ tionings, rather than a dispensation of God ^Οτ, steward- 5 which is in faith ; so do I noiv. But the end '^^"^ of the charge is love out of a pure heart and 6 a good conscience and faith unfeigned : from which things some having ^swerved have turned ^ Or. missed 7 aside unto vain talking; desiring to be teachers ^^^'^ "^^''^ of the law, though they understand neither what they say, nor whereof they confidently 8 affirm. But we know that the law is o-ood, if 9 a man use it lawfully, as knowing this, that law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and unruly, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for ^murderers of ^Or,smiters fathers and ^murderers of mothers, for man- 10 slayers, for fornicators, for abusers of them- selves with men, for men-stealers, for liars, for 476 /. TIMOTHY. I. 10. ' Gr. healthful. * Or, teaching ^ Some ancient authorities read enablcih. * Gr. of the ages. * Gr. unto the ages of the ages. «Or, led the way to thee '' Gr. to make supplications, &c. false swearers, and if there be any other thing contrary to the ^ sound ^doctrine; according to n the gospel of the glory of the blessed God, which was committed to my trust. I thank him that '^enabled me, even Christ 12 Jesus our Lord, for that he counted me faith- ful, appointing me to his service ; though I was 13 before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and inju- rious: howbeit I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief; and the grace of our 14 Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. Faithful is the say- 15 ing, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners ; of whom I am chief: howbeit for this cause I 16 obtained mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus Christ shew forth all his lonorsufferincr, for an ensample of them which should hereafter be- lieve on him unto eternal life. Now unto the 17 King ^eternal, incorruptible, invisible, the only God, be honour and glory ^for ever and ever. Amen. This charge I commit unto thee, my child 18 Timothy, according to the prophecies which ''went before on thee, that by them thou mayest Avar the good warfare ; holding faith and a good 19 conscience ; which some having- thrust from them made shipwreck concerning the faith : of Avhom is Hymenceus and Alexander; whom I delivered unto Satan, that they might be taught not to blaspheme. I exhort therefore, first of all, "^that supplica- i tions, prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all men ; for kings and all that are in 2 high place ; that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and gravity. This is 3 good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour ; who willeth that all men should be 4 20 III. 7. /. TIMOTHY 477 saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth. 5 For there is one God, one mediator also be- tween God and men, himself m.^n, Christ Jesus, 6 who gave himself a ransom for all ; the testi- 7 mony to be borne in its own times ; whereunto I was appointed a ^preacher and an apostle (I speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth. 8 I desire therefore that the men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and 9 2 disputing. In like manner, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefast- ness and sobriety ; not with braided hair, and 10 gold or pearls or costly raiment ; but (which be- cometh women professing godliness) through 11 good works. Let a woman learn in quietness 12 with all subjection. But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but 13 to be in quietness. For Adam was first formed, 14 then Eve; and Adam was not beguiled, but the woman beine beguiled hath fallen into 15 transgression : but she shall be saved through "the childbearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety. 3 I ^Faithful is the saying. If a man seeketh the office of a ^bishop, he desireth a good work. 2 The ^bishop therefore must be without re- proach, the husband of one wife, temperate, soberminded, orderly, given to hospitality, apt 3 to teach ; "no brawler, no striker ; but gende, 4 not contentious, no lover of money ; one that ruleth well his own house, having his children 5 in subjection with all gravity; (but if a man knoweth not how to rule his own house, how 6 shall he take care of the church of God ?) not a novice, lest being puffed up he fall into the 7 ^condemnation of the devil. Moreover he must have good testimony from them that are with- er, herald. Or, dotibting ^ Or, her chihl• bearing ^ Some connect the words Faithful is the saying with the preceding paragraph. ° Or, overseer ^ Or, not qttar' 7-ehome over -wine '' Gr. fudge- 7Hent, 478 /. TIMOTHY. III. 7. * Or, hmv thou ought est to behave thyself * Or, stay ' The word God, in place of He who, rests on no sufficient ancient evi- dence. Some ancient autho- rities read which. * Gr. demons, * Or, seared out ; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. Deacons in like manner vmst be 8 grave, not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; holding the 9 mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And 10 let these also first be proved ; then let them serve as deacons, if they be blameless. Women 11 in like manner viitst be grave, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things. Let deacons 12 be husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. For they that have 13 served well as deacons gain to themselves a good standing, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. These things write I unto thee, hoping to 14 come unto thee shortly; but if I tarry long, that 15 thou mayest know ^ how men ought to behave themselves in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and -ground of the truth. And without controversy great is 16 the mystery of godliness; ^He who was mani- fested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of angels, preached among the nations, believed on in the world, received up in glory. But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later i 4 times some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of * devils, through the hypocrisy of men that 2 speak lies, ^branded in their own conscience as with a hot iron ; forbidding to marry, and 3 commanding to abstain from meats, which God created to be received with thanksgiving by them that believe and know the truth. For 4 every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected, if it be received with thanks- giving : for it is sanctified through the word of 5 God and prayer. If thou put the brethren in mind of these 6 V. 6. /. TIMOTHY. 479 thinp;s, thou shalt be a grood minister of Christ Jesus, nourished in the words of the faith, and of the good doctrine which thou hast followed 7 itntiL now : but refuse profane and old wives' fables. And exercise thyself unto godliness : 8 for bodily exercise is profitable ^for a little ; but ' Ov, for little godliness is profitable for all things, having promise of the life which now is, and of that 9 which is to come. Faithful is the saying, and 10 worthy of all acceptation. For to this end we labour and strive, because \ve have our hope set on the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, 11 specially of them that believe. These things 12 command and teach. Let no man despise thy youth ; but be thou an ensample to them that believe, in word, in manner of life, in love, in 13 faith, in purity. Till I come, give heed to 14 reading, to exhortation, to teaching. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the 15 hands of the presbytery. Be diligent in these things ; give thyself wholly to them ; that thy 16 progress may be manifest unto all. Take heed to thyself, and to thy teaching. Continue in these things ; for in doing this thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear thee. 5 I Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a 2 father; the younger men as brethren: the elder women as mothers ; the younger as sisters, 3 in all purity. Honour widows that are widows 4 indeed. But if any widow hath children or grandchildren, let them learn first to shew piety towards their own family, and to requite their parents : for this is acceptable in the sight of 5 God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, hath her hope set on God, and con- tinueth in supplications and prayers night and 6 day. But she that giveth herself to pleasure is 48ο /. ΊΙΜΟΤΗΥ. V. 6. dead while she Hveth. These things also com- 7 mand, that they may be without reproach. But 8 if any provideth not for his own, and specially his own household, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an unbeliever. Let none be 9 enrolled as a widow under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man, well reported 10 of for good works ; if she hath brought up chil- dren, if she hath used hospitality to strangers, if she hath washed the saints' feet, if she hath relieved the afflicted, if she hath diligently fol- lowed every good work. But younger widoAvs n refuse : for when they have waxed wanton against Christ, they desire to marry; having 12 condemnation, because they have rejected their first faith. And withal they learn also to be idle, 13 going about from house to house ; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. I desire therefore 14 »0r, women that the younger '^widows marry, bear children, rule the household, give none occasion to the ad- versary for reviling: for already some are turned 15 aside after Satan. If any woman that believeth 16 hath widows, let her relieve them, and let not the church be burdened ; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. Let the elders that rule well be counted 17 worthy of double honour, especially those who labour in the word and in teachinor. For the iS scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his hire. Against an 19 elder receive not an accusation, except at the month of two or three witnesses. Them that 20 sin reprove in the sight of all, that the rest also may be in fear. I charge thee in the sight of 21 God, and Christ Jesus, and the elect angels, ^ Or, preference that thou obscrve tliesc things Avithout - pre- VI. ΙΟ. /. TIMOTHY. 481 22 judice, doing nothing by partiality. Lay hands hastily on no man, neither be partaker of other 23 men's sins : keep thyself pure. Be no longer a drinker of water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. 24 Some men's sins are evident, Sfoincr before unto judgement ; and some men also they fol- 25 low after. In like manner also ^ there are good '^Or.theworL• works that are evident ; and such as are other- J.^ eviifnt. wise cannot be hid. 3 I Let as many as are ^servants under the yoke "^Gr. bond- count their own masters worthy of all honour, ^"'''^'^"^^• that the name of God and the doctrine be not 2 blasphemed. And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren ; but let them serve them the rather, because they that ^ partake of the bene- 3 or, lay hold fit are believing and beloved. These things "/ teach and exhort. 3 If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and consenteth not to ^ sound words, even the Avords « Gr. heaiik- of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine ^"^• 4 which is according to godliness ; he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but ^ doting about ques- « cr. skk. tionings and disputes of words, whereof cometh 5 envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, wrang- lings of men corrupted in mind and bereft of the truth, supposing that godliness is a way of 6 grain. But o'odliness with contentment is orreat 7 gain : for we brought nothing into the world, 8 for neither can we carry anything out ; but having food and covering '^ we shall be there- ^ or, /« t/iese 9 with content. But they that desire to be rich fall '^^'^^Ι^^Ι^'"'"^ into a temptation and a snare and many foolish and hurtful lusts, such as drown men in de- 10 struction and perdition. For the love of money is a root of all "^kinds of evil : which some reach- ^ cr. evUs. ing after have been led astray from the faith, I i 482 /. TIMOTHY. \\. ΙΟ. and have pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, Ο man of God, flee these things ; 1 1 and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight 12 of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal, where- unto thou wast called, and didst confess the good confession in the sight of many witnesses. I charge thee in the sight of God, who 13 ' Or,/;r- 1 quickeneth all things, and of Christ Tesus, who serveth all ^ . . "^ . •' things alive before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good con- fession; that thou keep the commandment, 14 without spot, without reproach, until the appear- *0r, /i/V ing of our Lord Jesus Christ: Avhich in ^ its 15 own times he shall shew, who is the blessed ^Gx.them and Only Potentate, the King of ^ kings, and *m^''^'^' Lord of Mords ; who only hath immortality, 16 * Gr. them dwelling in light unapproachable ; whom no ^ίο%Γ'^^ '^^ "^^^ ^^^^ seen, nor can see : to whom oe honour and power eternal. Amen. Charge them that are rich in this present 17 * Or, age ^ world, that they be not highminded, nor have their hope set on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in 18 good Λvorks, that they be ready to distribute, ^ Ot, rea,ij> to ^ willing to commuuicate ; laying up in store 19 sj>m/a use £.^^ themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on the life which is /z/e indeed. ' Gr. the de- Ο Timothy, guard ' that which is committed 20 ■^^"^• unto thee, turning away from the profane bab- blings and oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so called; which some professing 21 ^Gt. missed have ^ erred concerning the faith. Grace be with you. the mark. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. 1 I Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus ^by the will » Gr. tJirougk of God, according to the promise of the Hfe 2 which is in Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my be- loved child : Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my fore- fathers in a pure conscience, how unceasing is my remembrance of thee in my supplications, 4 night and day longing to see 'thee, remembering 5 thy tears, that I may be filled with ^ joy ; having » or, joy in been reminded of the unfeigned faith that is in f.''f\^,^ thee ; which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice ; and, I am persuaded, 6 in thee also. For the which cause I put thee in remembrance that thou ^ stir up the gift of ' Gr. sHi- into God, which is in thee through the laying on of ■^'^'"''' 7 my hands. For God gave us not a spirit of fearfulness ; but of power and love and ^ disci- * Gr. sob:ring. 8 pline. Be not ashamed therefore of the testi- mony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner : but suffer hardship with the gospel according to the 9 power of God ; who saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before times eter- 10 nal, but hath now been manifested by the I i 2 484 //. TIMOTHY. Ι. ίο. appearing of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who abo- lished death, and brought Hfe and incorruption to hght through the gospel, whereunto I was n ' Gr. herald, appointed a ^ preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher. For the which cause I suffer also these 12 things : yet I am not ashamed ; for I know him whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that * Or, that he is able to guard ^that which I have committed 7ommitLr ' unto him against that day. Hold the pattern of 13 unto t?ie Sgound words which thou hast heard from me, in po'siT/'^' faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. ^That 14 2 Gr. health- good thing which was committed unto thee guard *^"g 77 through the ^ Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. deposit. ' This thou kuowest, that all that are in Asia 15 ^ Ox, Holy turned away from me; of whom are Phygelus ^"'^ and Hermogenes. The Lord grant mercy unto 16 the house of Onesiphorus : for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain; but, when 17 he was in Rome, he sought me diligently, and found me (the Lord grant unto him to find 18 mercy of the Lord in that day) ; and in how many things he ministered at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in i 5 the grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things 2 which thou hast heard from me among many wit- nesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, « Or, Take thy who shall be able to teach others also. ^ Suffer 3 firing hard- hardship with me, as a good soldier of Christ ship, as ac. Jesus. Ν Ο soldier on service entangleth himself 4 in the affairs of this life ; that he may please him who enrolled him as a soldier. And if also a 5 man contend in the games, he is not crowned, except he have contended lawfully. The hus- 6 bandman that laboureth must be the first to par- take of the fruits. Consider what I say ; for the 7 Lord shall give thee understanding in all things. Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, of 8 II. 2 3. //. TIMOTHY. 485 the seed of David, according to my gospel : 9 wherein I suffer hardship unto bonds, as a malefactor ; but the word of God is not bound. 10 Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake, that they also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 1 1 Faithful is the ^ saying : For if we died with ' Or, sayiug; 12 him, we shall also live with him : if we endure, f°''^f'^'^' we shall also reign with him : if we shall deny 13 him, he also will deny us : if we are faithless, he abideth faithful ; for he cannot deny him- self. 14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them in the sight of ^the Lord, that ^ Many ancient they strive not about words, to no profit, to the authorities 15 subverting of them that hear. Give diligence to present thyself approved unto God, a work- man that needeth not to be ashamed, ^handling ^OxjiohUnga 16 arioht the word of truth. But shun profane ψ'<^ψ'ι( <'ο^^^^ 1111• r •ιι 1 Λ 1 • in the word babblmgs : for they will proceed further m un- of truth 1 7 godliness, and their word will ^ eat as doth a ^]'J]f!!^e gangrene : of whom is Hymenseus and Philetus ; τνοηί of truth 18 men who concerning the truth have ^erred, say- *0r, j/r^ai/ ing that ^ the resurrection is past already, and tk^'Jark! 19 overthrow the faith of some. Howbeit the firm «Some ancient foundation of God standeth, having this seal, rea|j°J'*Y^^^^. The Lord knoweth them that are his : and. Let rcction. every one that nameth the name of the Lord 20 depart from unrighteousness. Now in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and some 21 unto honour, and some unto dishonour. If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, meet for the master's use, prepared unto every good work. 22 But flee youthful lusts, and follow after righteousness, faith, love, peace, with them that 23 call on the Lord out of a pure heart. But 486 //. TIMOTHY. II. 23. ' Gr. bond- servant. " Or, instruct- ' Gr. rettim to soberness. * Gr. taken alive. 5 Or, by the devil, unto the 'cvill of God Gr. by him, unto the will of him. In the Greek the two pronouns are difTerent. 25 26 foolish and ignorant questionings refuse, know- ing that they gender strifes. And the Lord's 24 ^servant must not strive, but be gentle towards all, apt to teach, forbearing, in meekness -cor- recting them that oppose themselves ; if perad- venture God may give them repentance unto the knoAvledge of the truth, and they may ^ re- cover themselves out of the snare of the devil, having been * taken captive ^ by the Lord's ser- vant unto the will of God. But know this, that in the last days grievous i 3 times shall come. For men shall be lovers of 2 self, lovers of money, boastful, haughty, railers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, with- 3 out natural affection, implacable, slanderers, without self-control, fierce, no lovers of good, traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure 4 rather than lovers of God ; holding a form of 5 godliness, but having denied the power thereof : from these also turn a\vay. For of these are 6 they that creep into houses, and take captive silly women laden with sins, led away by divers lusts, ever learning, and never able to come to 7 the knowledge of the truth. And like as Jannes 8 and Jambres \vithstood Moses, so do these also withstand the truth ; men corrupted in mind, reprobate concerning the faith. But they shall 9 proceed no further : for their folly shall be evi- dent unto all men, as theirs also came to be. But thou didst follow my teaching, conduct, ro purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, patience, per- n secutions, sufferings ; what things befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra ; what persecu- tions I endured : and out of them all the Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that would live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But evil men and impostors shall wax worse and 12 13 worse, deceiving and beinor deceived. But abide 14 IV. rr. //. TIMOTHY. 487 thou in the thincrs which thou hast learned and ο hast been assured of, knowing of ^ whom thou ' Gr. u0r, CaiU Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee : for he is useful to me for ministering. 488 //. TIMOTHY. IV. ι: * Gr. shewed. ' Or, gave me power ^ Or, procla- viation * Gr. tinto the ages of the ages. But Tychicus I sent to Ephesus, The cloke 12,13 that I left at Troas with Carpus, bring when thou comest, and the books, especially the parchments. Alexander the coppersmith ^ did 14 me much evil : the Lord will render to him according to his Avorks : of whom be thou ware 15 also; for he greatly Avithstood our words. At 16 my first defence no one took my part, but all forsook me : may it not be laid to their account. But the Lord stood by me, and ^strengthened 17 me ; that through me the ^ message might be fully proclaimed, and that all the Gentiles might hear : and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. The Lord will deliver me 18 from every evil work, and will save me unto his heavenly kingdom : to whom be the glory ^ for ever and ever. Amen. Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of 19 Onesiphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth : but 20 Trophimus I left at Miletus sick. Do thy 21 diligence to come before winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with 22 you. THE EPISTLE OF TAUL TO TITUS. 1 I Paul, a ^servant of God, and an apostle of ^Gr.botid, Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's ^""^^" ' elect, and the knowledge of the truth which is 2 according to godliness, in hope of eternal life, which God, who cannot lie, promised before 3 times eternal; but in -his own seasons mani- ^ Or, its fested his word in the ^message, wherewith I ^OT,procia- was intrusted according to the commandment ''"^^'''" 4 of God our Saviour ; to Titus, my true child after a common faith : Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour. 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that were wanting, and appoint elders in every city, as I 6 gave thee charge ; if any man is blameless, the husband of one wife, having children that be- lieve, who are not accused of riot or unruly. 7 For the ^bishop must be blameless, as God's * Or, overseer steward; not selfwilled, not soon angry, ^no ^ Or, not guar- brawler, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; ZhT^ °^'^*' 8 but given to hospitality, a lover of good, 9 soberminded, just, holy, temperate ; holding to the faithful word which is according to the teaching, that he may be able both to exhort e q^ /^^^^^ in the •'sound ^doctrine, and to convict the /«/. gainsayers. ' Of> teaching 490 TO TITUS. I. lo. Gr. bellies. For there are many unruly men, vain talkers lo and deceivers, specially they of the circum- cision, whose mouths must be stopped; men n who overthrow whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake. One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said, 12 Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts, idle ^glut- tons. This testimony is true. For which cause 13 Gr. heaiihy. reprove them sharply, that they may be ^ sound in the faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables, 14 and commandments of men who turn away from the truth. To the pure all things are 15 pure : but to them that are defiled and unbe- lieving nothing is pure ; but both their mind and their conscience are defiled. They profess 16 that they know God ; but by their works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate. But speak thou the things which befit the i 2 ^sound ■* doctrine : that aged men be temperate, 2 grave, soberminded, ^sound in faith, in love, in patience : that aged women likewise be reverent 3 in demeanour, not slanderers nor enslaved to much wine, teachers of that which is good ; that 4 they may train the young Avomen to love their husbands, to love their children, to be sober- 5 minded, chaste, workers at home, kind, being in subjection to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed : the younger 6 men likewise exhort to be soberminded : in all 7 things shewing thyself an ensample of good works ; in thy doctrine shelving uncorruptness, gravity, sound speech, that cannot be con- 8 demned ; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of us. Exhort ^servants to be in subjection to 9 their own masters, a?id to be well-pleasing to them not gainsaying ; not purloining, 10 ' Gr. health- ful. * Or, teaching ' Gr. bond- sei-vants. m all things III. 9. TO TITUS. 491 but shewing all good fidelity ; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all 11 things. For the grace of God ^hath appeared, 12 bringing salvation to all men, instructing us, to the intent that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly and righteously 13 and godly in this present ^ world; looking for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory ^of 14 our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ; who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a people for his own possession, zealous of good works. 15 These things speak and exhort and reprove with all ^authority. Let no man despise thee. i I Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, to be 2 ready unto every good work, to speak evil of no man, not to be contentious, to be gentle, all meekness toward all men. For were aforetime foolish, disobedient, serving divers lusts and pleasures, malice and envy, hateful, hating one But when the kindness of God our 5 Saviour, and his love toward man, appeared, not by works done in righteousness, which we did ourselves, but according to his mercy he saved us, throuQ^h the ^washinof of regeneration ''and 6 renewing of the "^ Holy Ghost, which he poured out upon us richly, through Jesus Christ our 7 Saviour ; that, being justified by his grace, we might be made ^ heirs according to the hope 8 of eternal life. Faithful is the saying, and concerning these things I will that thou affirm confidently, to the end that they which have believed God may be careful to ^maintain good works. These things are good and profitable 9 unto men : but shun foolish questionings, and shewinof we also deceived, living in another. ' Or, hath ap- peared to all men, bringing salvation 2 Or, age ^ Or, ofjhe great God and our Saviour ^ Gr. com- mandment. ' Or, lavey ^ Or, and through re- newing ' Or, Holy Spirit * Or, heirs, according to hope, of eternal life ' Or, p)-ofess honest occupa- tions 492 TO TITUS. III. * Ox, factious ' Or, avoid ' Ot, profess honest occupa- tions * Or, wants genealogies, and strifes, and fightings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. A lo man that is heretical after a first and second admonition ^ refuse ; knowing that such a one n is perverted, and sinneth, being self-condemned. When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or 12 Tychicus, give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis : for there I have determined to winter. Set forward Zenas the lawyer and 13 Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. And let owr people also 14 learn to ^maintain good works for necessary ^uses, that they be not unfruitful. All that are with me salute thee. Salute 15 them that love us in faith. Grace be with you all. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO PHILEMON. 1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy ^oiir brother, to Philemon our beloved and ^Qr.thebro• 2 fellow-worker, and to Apphia ^our sister, and f^^'' to Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the 3 church in thy house : Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank my God always, making mention of 5 thee in my prayers, hearing of ^thy love, and ^Ox,thyiove of the faith which thou hast toward the Lord '^'^' ' 6 Jesus, and toward all the saints ; that the fellowship of thy faith may become effectual, in the knowledge of every good thing which 7 is in *you, unto Christ. For I had much joy 'Manyandent and comfort in thy love, because the hearts re'ad°".'^^ of the saints have been refreshed through thee, brother. 8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness in Christ to enjoin thee that which is befitting, 9 yet for love's sake I rather beseech, being such a one as Paul ^the aged, and now a prisoner 'Or, «waw- I ο also of Christ Jesus: I beseech thee for my now &c! child, whom I have begotten in my bonds, 11 ''Onesimus, who was aforetime unprofitable to «The Greek thee, but now is profitable to thee and to me : ^ji-"f "^"^ 12 whom I have sent back to thee in his own 13 person, that is, my very heart: whom I would fain have kept with me, that in thy behalf he 494 TO PHILEMON. Ver. 13. ' Gr. hond- sei'vaiit. Or, help * Some ancient aiithoiilies read the. * Many ancient authorities omit Amen, might minister unto me in the bonds of the gospel : but without thy mind I would do 14 nothing ; that thy goodness should not be as of necessity, but of free will. For perhaps he 15 was therefore parted from thee for a season, that thou shouldest have him for ever ; no 16 longer as a ' servant, but more than a ' servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much rather to thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord. If then thou countest me a partner, 17 receive him as myself. But if he hath wronged 18 thee at all, or o\veth thee aught, put that to mine account; I Paul write it with mine own 19 hand, I will repay it : that I say not unto thee how that thou owest to me even thine own self besides. Yea, brother, let me have ^joy of 20 thee in the Lord : refresh my heart in Christ. Having confidence in thine obedience I wTite 21 unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do even beyond what I say. But withal prepare me 22 also a lodging : for I hope that through your prayers I shall be granted unto you. Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, 23 saluteth thee ; and so do Mark, Aristarchus, 24 Demas, Luke, my fellow-workers. The grace of ^our Lord Jesus Christ be with 25 your spirit. ^Amen. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TPIE APOSTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 1 I God, having of old time spoken unto the fathers in the prophets by divers portions and 2 in divers manners, hath at the end of these days spoken unto us in '^/lis Son, whom he »Gr. αΛ«. appointed heir of all things, through whom 3 also he made the ^ worlds : who beinof the '^Gr.a^es. effulgence of his glory, and ^the very image of ^Or,i/icim- his substance, and upholdinir all things by the /•^f-*//^'" word of his power, when he had made purifi- cation of sins, sat down on the right hand 4 of the Majesty on high ; having become by so much better than the angels, as he hath in- herited a more excellent name than they. 5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time. Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee ? and again, I will be to him a Father, And he shall be to me a Son ? 6 *And when he again ^bringeth in the firstborn ^Or,And into ''the world he saith, And let all the T^b"ht^eiT 1 angels of God worship him. And of the angels "' he saith, Ov,shan ' 111• 1 • 1 ^''^^^ uroug/tt Who maketh his angels ''wmds, in And his ministers a flame of fire : ''Gt ikemha- 8 but of the Son he saith, , q^^ '-^.-'^^ Thy throne, Ο God, is for ever and ever ; 496 TO THE HEBREWS. I. 8. And the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre > The two of Hhy kingdom. manulcripfs Thou hast lovcd rightcousncss, and hated 9 read his. iniquity ; Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee With the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And, 10 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth. And the heavens are the works of thy hands : They shall perish ; but thou continuest : 1 1 And they all shall wax old as doth a gar- ment ; And as a mantle shalt thou roll them up, 12 As a garment, and they shall be changed : But thou art the same, And thy years shall not fail. But of which of the angels hath he said at 13 any time. Sit thou on my right hand. Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet } Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth 14 to do service for the sake of them that shall inherit salvation ? Therefore we ought to give the more earnest i 2 heed to the things that were heard, lest haply we drift away fro7n them. For if the word 2 spoken through angels proved stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward; how shall we 3 escape, if we neglect so great salvation ? which having at the first been spoken through the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that heard ; God also bearing witness with them, 4 both by signs and wonders, and by manifold II. 14. TO THE HEBREWS. 497 powers, and by ^ gifts of the ^Holy Ghost, ac- ^Qx.distnbu. cording to his own will. ^'^"^• 5 For not unto angels did he subject ^the spirit °1-ά^%ο 6 world to come, whereof we speak. But one throughout ■, ■, 1 • r 1 • this book. hath somewhere testmed, saymg, s q^. the inha- What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? bited earth. Or the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 7 Thou madest him ^a little lower than the ^Oxjoraiittit 1 -while lower angels ; Thou crownedst him with glory and honour, ^And didst set him over the works of thy ''Manyautho- 11 ritiesomit,-iW lianas . ^ ^ ^ ^^;^^,^_ _ _ hands. 8 Thou didst put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see not yet all things subjected 9 to him. But we behold him who hath been made ^a little lower than the angels, even Jesus, because of the sufferinc»• of death crowned with Ο glory and honour, that by the grace of God 10 he should taste death for every man. For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, ''in bringing many ^Οτ, having sons unto glory, to make the '^author of their sal- ^''°'^s'i' 11 vation perfect through sufferings. For both he ''^ '"«/''«'« that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one : for which cause he is not ashamed 12 to call them brethren, saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren. In the midst of the ^congregation will I ^Or, church sing thy praise. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold, I and the children which God 14 hath given me. Since then the children are sharers in ^flesh and blood, he also himself * Gr.3^oi/a«.^ in like manner partook of the same ; that ^" '" through death he ^° might bring to nought '» or, may Kk 498 TO THE HEBREWS. II. 14. '^OT,hath him that ^had the power of death, that is, the '^Oi,may devil ; and -might dehver all them who through 15 fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. For verily not of angels doth he 16 take hold, but he taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. Wherefore it behoved him in all 17 things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitia- tion for the sins of the people. ^For *in that 18 he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a i « heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our confession, even Jesus ; who 2 was faithful to him that ^'^ appointed him, as also was Moses in all Miis house. For he hath been 3 counted Avorthy of more glory than Moses, by so much as he that '^ built the house hath more honour than the house. For every house is 4 ''builded by some one ; but he that "^built all things is God. And Moses indeed Avas faithful 5 in all ''his house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were afterward to be spoken; but Christ as a son, over ''his house; 6 \vhose house are we, if we hold fast our bold- ness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the end. Wherefore, even as the Holy Ghost saith, 7 To-day if ye shall hear his voice. Harden not your hearts, as in the pro- 8 vocation. Like as in the day of the temptation in the wilderness, f Or, Where ^Whercwith your fathers tempted me by 9 proving vie, And saw my works forty years. W^herefore I was displeased with this gene ration, ' Or, For hav- ing been Iiim- self ietnpted in thiat wlierein he hath suf- fered * Or, wherein ^ Gr. made. « That is, God's house. See Num. xii. ' Or, esta- blished 10 IV. 4. TO THE HEBREWS. 499 And said, They do alway err in their heart: But they did not know my ways ; n As I sware in my wrath, ^ They shall not enter into my rest. ' Gr. if they 12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in '^'"^^ '"'"'- any one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in fall- 13 ing away from the living God : but exhort one another day by day, so long as it is called To- day ; lest any one of you be hardened by the 14 deceitfulness of sin : for we are become par- takers ^of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning ^Οτ,ιυϋ/ι. 15 of our confidence firm unto the end : while it is said, To-day if ye shall hear his voice. Harden not your hearts, as in the pro- vocation. 16 For who, when they heard, did provoke ? nay, did not all they that came out of Egypt by 17 Moses ? And with whom was he displeased forty years ? was it not with them that sinned, 18 whose 2 carcases fell in the wilderness? And ^Gr. limbs. to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that were disobe- 19 dient ? And we see that they were not able to enter in because of unbelief. I I Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left of entering into his rest, any one of 2 you should seem to have come short of it. For indeed we have had ^ good tidings preached unto < Οτ, a gospel us, even as also they : but the word of hearing did not profit them, because ^they were not «Some ancient 3 united by faith with them that heard. « For ^^'^*J°J'J|fj; we which have believed do enter into that rest ; e some ancient even as he hath said, authorities . _ . - read IVe As 1 sware m my wrath, therefore. ^ They shall not enter into my rest : although the works were finished from the 4 foundation of the world. For he hath said κ k 2 500 TO THE HEBREWS. IV. 4. ^ Gf. If they shall enter, * Or, the gospel was ^ Or, To-day, saying in Da- vid, after so long a time, as it hath been &c, * QiX.Jestis, * Or, into Gr. ?■«. somewhere of the seventh day on this wise, And God rested on the seventh day from all his works ; and in this place again, 5 ^ They shall not enter into my rest. Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should 6 enter thereinto, and they to whom ^ the good tidings were before preached failed to enter in because of disobedience, he again defineth a 7 certain day, ^saying in David, after so long a time, To-day, as it hath been before said, To-day if ye shall hear his voice, Harden not your hearts. For if ^Joshua had given them rest, he would 8 not have spoken afterward of another day. There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest for 9 the people of God. For he that is entered into his rest hath himself also rested from his works, as God did from his. Let us therefore give diligence to enter into that rest, that no man fall ^ after the same example of disobedience. For the word of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the thoughts and intents of the heart. And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight : but all things are naked and laid open before the e)es of him with \vhom we have to do 10 II 13 Having then a great high priest, who hath 14 passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. For we 15 have not a high priest that cannot be touched Avith the feeling of our infirmities ; but one that hath been in all points tempted like as zve are, yei without sin. Let us therefore draw near 16 with boldness unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find grace to help 7is in time of need. V. 14. TO THE HEBREWS. 501 For every high priest, being taken from among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both 2 gifts and sacrifices for sins : who can bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he 3 himself also is compassed with infirmity ; and by reason thereof is bound, as for the people, so 4 also for himself, to offer for sins. And no man taketh the honour unto himself, but when he 5 is called of God, even as was Aaron. So Christ also glorified not himself to be made a high priest, but he that spake unto him, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee : 6 as he saith also in another //λ;γ^, Thou art a priest for ever After the order of Melchizedek. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him ^from death, and having been heard for his ^O\;ouiof 8 godly fear, though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which he suffered ; 9 and having been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him the '^ author of eternal => Gr. amsc. 10 salvation ; named of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. 11 Of ^whom we have many things to say, and ^ Or, which hard of interpretation, seeing ye are become 12 dull of hearing. For when by reason of the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need again '*that some one teach you the rudiments of the ^ first principles of the oracles of God ; and are become such as have need of milk, 13 and not of solid food. For every one that partaketh of milk is without experience of the 14 word of righteousness ; for he is a babe. But solid food is for ^fullgrown men, even those who "Όχ, perfect * Or, that one teach you which be the rudiments ^ Gr. begin• ninsr. 502 TO THE HEBREWS. V. 14. by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern grood and evil. ^Qx. leave Wherefore let us ^cease to speak of the first i 6 i£ Heefnmn^ principles of Christ, and press on unto ^perfec- of Christ. tion ; not laying again a foundation of re- ^ ^I'fl*^^ pentance from dead works, and of faith toward 3 Some ancient God, ^of the teaching of ^baptisms, and of 2 authorities laying ou of hauds, and of resurrection of the teachitigof.^ dead, and of eternal judgement. And this Avill 3 * Or, washings we do, if God permit. For as touching those 4 ^Oxjiaving who Were once enlightened ^and tasted of the ^°^!\ Tnfbdng heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the made . . . and Holy Ghost, and "^tasted the good word of God, 5 amng taste ^^^ ^j^^ powers of the age to come, and then fell 6 ^ Or, tasted the away, it is impossible to renew them again unto I'hafitifgood Tcpentauce; ^seeing they crucify to themselves ' Or, the while the Sou of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. For the land which hath drunk 7 the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them for whose sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from God : but if 8 it beareth thorns and thistles, it is rejected and nigh unto a curse ; whose end is to be burned. But, beloved, we are persuaded better things 9 * Ox, are near of you, and things that ^accompany salvation, '*" though we thus speak : for God is not un- 10 righteous to forget your work and the love which ye shewed toward his name, in that ye ministered unto the saints, and still do minister. And we desire that each one of you may shew 1 1 ^ Ox, full the same diligence unto the ^fulness of hope assiirauce eveu to the end: that ye be not sluggish, but 12 imitators of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. For when God made promise to Abraham, 13 since he could swear by none greater, he sware by himself, saying, Surely blessing I will 14 bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. VII. 8. TO THE HEBREWS. 503 15 And thus, having patiently endured, he ob- 16 tained the promise. For men swear by the greater: and in every dispute of theirs the oath 17 is final for confirmation. Wherein God, being minded to shew more abundantly unto the heirs of the promise the immutability of his 18 counsel, interposed Avith an oath : that by two ' Qr.mediaied. immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong encourage- ment, who have fled for refuge to lay hold of 19 the hope set before us; Avhich we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and sted- fast and entering into that which is within the 20 veil ; Avhither as a forerunner Jesus entered for us, having become a high priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 7 I For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God Most High, who met Abraham return- ing from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed 2 him, to whom also Abraham divided a tenth part of all (being first, by interpretation, King of righteousness, and then also King of Salem, 3 Avhich is. King of peace ; without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither begin- ning of days nor end of life, but made like un- to the Son of God), abideth a priest continually. 4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out 5 of the chief spoils. And they indeed of the sons of Levi that receive the priest's office have commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though these have come out of the 6 loins of Abraham : but he Avhose genealogy is not counted from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, and hath blessed him that hath 7 the promises. But without any dispute the 8 less is blessed of the better. And here men 504 TO THE HEBREWS. VII. 8 ' Or, of Ιατυ * Qt. hath par- taken of. See ch. ii. 14. ' Gr. iitdis- sohible. * Or, through ^ Or, unto Or, teslaincnt that die receive tithes ; but there one, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. And, so to say, 9 through Abraham even Levi, who receiveth tithes, hath paid tithes ; for he Avas yet in the 10 loins of his father, when Melchizedek met him. Now if there was perfection through the n Levitical priesthood (for under it hath the people received the law), Avhat furdier need was there that another priest should arise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be reckoned after the order of Aaron? For the priesthood being 12 changed, there is made of necessity a change also ^of the law. For he of whom these things 13 are said ^ belongeth to another tribe, from which no man hath given attendance at the altar. For it is evident that our Lord hath sprung 14 out of Judah ; as to Avhich tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priests. And zvhat we say 15 is yet more abundantly evident, if after the like- ness of Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, who hath been made, not after the law of a 16 carnal commandment, but after the power of an ^endless life : for it is witnessed of him, 17 Thou art a priest for ever After the order of Melchizedek. For there is a disannuUino: of a fore commandment because of its weakness and unprofitableness (for the law made nothing 19 perfect), and a bringing in thereupon of a better hope, through which we draw nigh unto God. And inasmuch as it is not without the 20 taking of an oath (for they indeed have been 21 made priests without an oath ; but he with an oath ^ by him that saith ^ of him, The Lord sware and will not repent himself, Thou art a priest for ever) ; by so much also hath Jesus become the surety 22 of a better '^ covenant. And they indeed have 23 gomg 18 VIII. 6. TO THE HEBREWS. 505 been made priests many in number, because that by death they are hindered from continu- 24 ing : but he, because he abideth for ever, ^ hath ' ^.[' ^'^^^' '^ 25 his priesthood Hmchangeable. Wherefore also dothmt'pass he is able to save Ho the uttermost them that io^"-°t'^"- draw near unto God through him, seeing he ^ Or. /;.f.w«i/. 1 . 1 1 • • r 1 ^ KjX. com- ever iiveth to make mtercession lor them. putciy. 26 For such a high priest became us, holy, guileless, undefiled, separated from sinners, 27 and made higher than the heavens; who needeth not daily, like those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people : for this he did once for all, when he offered up himself. 28 For the law appointeth men high priests, having infirmity ; but the word of the oath, which was after the law, appointeth a Son, perfected for evermore. 81 *Now ^in the things which we are saying ^Ox^Nowto the chief point is this : We have such a high "v^dHsaytng: priest, who sat down on the right hand of the '^'^ ^'«^^ «f"^• 2 throne of the Majesty in the heavens, a min- 'Gr. ^//w. ister of Hhe sanctuary, and of the true taber- ^Orjwiy 3 nacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. For ^^^"^^ every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is necessary that this Jiigh priest also have somewhat to 4 offer. Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there are those Avho 5 offer the gifts according to the law ; who serve that wJiich is a copy and shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses is warned of God when he is about to '''make the tabernacle: for. See, "Ox, compute saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern that was shewed thee in the 6 mount. But now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by how much also he is the mediator of a better ^covenant, which hath been ^ Or, (esiamem 5ο6 TO THE HEBREWS. VIII. 6. ' Gr. accom- plish. * Or, testament s Gr. / will covenant. * Or, are ' Gr. the set- ting forth of the loaves. enacted upon better promises. For if that first 7 covenant had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for a second. For finding 8 fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, That I will ^make a new -covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah ; Not according to the -covenant that I made 9 with their fathers In the day that I took them by the hand to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt; For they continued not in my ^covenant. And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. For this is the -covenant that ^I λυϊΙΙ make 10 with the house of Israel After those days, saith the Lord ; I will put my laws into their mind, And on their heart also will I write them : And I will be to them a God, And they shall be to me a people : And they shall not teach every man his ιϊ fellow-citizen, And every man his brother, saying. Know the Lord : For all shall know me. From the least to the greatest of them. For I will be merciful to their iniquities, 12 And their sins will I remember no more. In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made 13 the first old. But that Λvhich is becoming old and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away. Now even the first covenant had ordinances of i 9 divine service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary of this world. For there was a tabernacle pre- 2 pared, the first, wherein '^werc the candlestick, and the table, and Hhe shewbread ; which is IX. 14. TO THE HEBREWS. 507 3 called the Holy place. And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holy of 4 holies; having a golden ^censer, and the ark of \0r, altar of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, ^'^"'"'^ wherein "^was a golden pot holding the manna, 'Or, is and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of 5 the covenant ; and above it cherubim of glory overshadowing Hhe mercy-seat ; of which things ^ ^'^_• the pro- 6 we cannot now speak severally. Now these things having been thus prepared, the priests go in continually into the first tabernacle, ac- 7 complishing the services ; but into the second the high priest alone, once in the year, not with- out blood, which he offereth for himself, and for 8 the * errors of the people : the Holy Ghost this * Or. igno- signifying, that the way into the holy place hath ^'^'^'''^''• not yet been made manifest, while as the first 9 tabernacle is yet standing ; which is a parable for the time now present ; according to which are offered both gifts and sacrifices that cannot, as touching the conscience, make the TO worshipper perfect, being• only (with meats and drinks and divers washings) carnal ordinances, imposed until a time of reformation. 1 1 But Christ having come a high priest of ^ the "^ Some ancient Qfood thino;s to come, through the greater and ^"thonties t> ο ' t> I'll Tezn the good more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, things that arc 12 that is to say, not of this creation, nor yet ^°"^^' through the blood of goats and calves, but through his own blood, entered in once for all into the holy place, having obtained eter- 13 nal redemption. For if the blood of goats and bulls, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling them that have been defiled, sanctify unto the 14 cleanness of the flesh : how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without blemish unto 'Many ancient ^ , 1 „ . f. ^ . . autlionties God, cleanse ''your conscience from dead works readi;«;'. 5ο8 TO THE HEBREWS. IX. 14. ' The Greek word here used signifies both covenant and testainent. • Gr. ί>£ brought. ^ Gr. over the dead. *OT,forttdofh never . , livcih. ' Or, consiuii- mation to serve the living God ? And for this cause he 15 is the mediator of a new ^covenant, that a death having taken place for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first ^ cove- nant, they that have been called may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance. For 16 where a ^testament is, there must of necessity 2 be the death of him that made it. For a 17 Testament is of force ^ where there hath been death: ^for doth it ever avail while he that made it liveth? Wherefore even the first cove- 18 nant hath not been dedicated without blood. For when every commandment had been spoken 19 by Moses unto all the people according to the law, he took the blood of the calves and the goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself, and all the people, saying, This is the blood of the ^ cove- 20 nant which God commanded to you-ward. Moreover the tabernacle and all the vessels of 21 the ministry he sprinkled in like manner with the blood. And according to the law, I may 22 almost say, all things are cleansed with blood, and apart from shedding of blood there is no remission. It was necessary therefore that the copies of 23 the things in the heavens should be cleansed with these ; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. For Christ 24 entered not into a holy place made with hands, like in pattern to the true ; but into heaven itself, now to appear before the face of God for us : nor yet that he should offer himself often ; 25 as the high priest entereth into the holy place year by year \vith blood not his own ; else 26 must he often have suffered since the foun- dation of the world : but now once at the ^ end of the ages hath he been manifested to put χ. 12. TO THE HEBREWS. 509 27 away sin ^by the sacrifice of himself. And ^Ox.byMs inasmuch as it is ^appointed unto men once to T'J,,'., ^ τ Λ r ι•7•ι /-^ι• ^'"• ^ΛΗΙ nj> 28 die, and alter this comct/i judgement; so Christ fir. also, having been once offered to bear the sins of many, shall appear a second time, apart from sin, to them that wait for him, unto salvation. 10 I For the law having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, " they can never wath the same sacrifices year » Some ancient by year, which they offer continually, make ^"^^7/!•α« 2 perfect them that draw nigh. Else would they not have ceased to be offered, because the worshippers, having been once cleansed, would have had no more conscience of sins ? 3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance 4 made of sins year by year. For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take 5 away sins. Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith. Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, But a body didst thou prepare for me ; 6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure : 7 Then said I, Lo, I am come (In the roll of the book it is written of me) To do thy will, Ο God. 8 Saying above. Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered according to the law), 9 then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy will. He taketh away the first, that he may 10 establish the second. ^ By which will we have * Or, in been sanctified through the offering of the body 11 of Jesus Christ once for all. And every Spriest = Some ancient indeed standeth day by day ministering and r^ad^y^ivl^ offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the p-icst. "^ 12 which can never take away sins : but he, when 5IO TO THE HEBREWS. X. 12. ' Or, sins, for ever sat down * Or, testament ^ Gr. I mill covenant. he had offered one sacrifice for ^sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God ; from hence- 13 forth expecting till his enemies be made the footstool of his feet. For by one offering he 14 hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. And the Holy Ghost also beareth witness to 15 us : for after he hath said, This is the ^covenant that ^I will make 16 Avith them After those days, saith the Lord ; I will put my laws on their heart, And upon their mind also will I write them ; then saith he, And their sins and their iniquities will I 17 remember no more. Now where remission of these is, there is no 18 more offering• for sin. Ο Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter 19 into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by 20 the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh ; and having a great priest over the house 21 of God ; let us draw near with a true heart in 22 ^fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil ^conscience, and our body washed with pure water : let us hold fast the confession 23 of our hope that it waver not ; for he is faithful that promised : and let us consider one another 24 to provoke unto love and good works ; not 25 forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the custom of some is, but exhortinof one another ; and so much the more, as ye see the day drawing nigh. For if we sin wilfully after that we have re- 26 ceived the knowledge of the truth, there re- maineth no more a sacrifice for sins, but a 27 certain fearful expectation of judgement, and a ^Oxjeaioiisy "^fierceness of fire which shall devour the adver- ser, /«//aj- surance * Or, con- science : and /laving our body washed with pure water, let us holdfast XL 2. TO THE HEBREWS. 511 28 saries, A man that hath set at nought Moses' law dieth without compassion on the word of iw ο 2 9 or three witnesses : of how much sorer punish- ment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, where- with he was sanctified, ^an unholy thing, and hath ' Gr. a com- 30 done despite unto the Spirit of grace ? For ^'^°'^ ""^' we know him that said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense. And again, The 31 Lord shall judge his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured 33 a great conflict of sufferings ; partly, being made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, becoming partakers with 34 them that were so used. For ye both had compassion on them that were in bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing '^ that ^ ye yourselves have a better ^ Or, that ye 1 1 • J • r^ 1. i. have your 35 possession and an abidmg one. Last not away own selves for therefore your boldness, which hath orreat « better pos- ^ c iT^ 11 session 36 recompense oi reward, ror ye have need 3 some ancient of patience, that, having done the will of God, authorities ye may receive the promise. ^ for yourselves 37 For yet a very little while, « better pos- He that cometh shall come, and shall not ^'■'^''"^' tarry. 38 But ^ my righteous one shall live by faith : ^Someancient And if he shrink back, my soul hath no readX"^^ pleasure in him. righteous otie. 39 But we are not ^of them that shrink back \GT.ofshrink- unto perdition; but of them that have faith "IftoffaitL' unto the ^ saving of the soul. « Or, gaining 11 I Now faith is "^ the assurance of things hoped ''Oy, the giving 2 for, the ^proving of things not seen. For ^^'^'^''"''' ^'^ therein the elders had witness borne to them. 512 TO THE HEBREWS. XI. ' Gr. as^es. 2 The Greek text in this clause is some- what uncer- tain. ^ Or, over his gifts * Or, having taken tip his abode in tents ' Or, architect By faith we understand that the ^ worlds have 3 been framed by the word of God, so that what is seen hath not been made out of things Avhich do appear. By faith Abel offered unto God 4 a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, through which he had witness borne to him that he was righteous, ^ God bearing witness ^in respect of his gifts: and through it he being dead yet speaketh. By faith Enoch was translated that 5 he should not see death ; and he was not found, because God translated him : for before his translation he hath had witness borne to him that he had been well-pleasing unto God : and 6 without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing nnto him', for he that cometh to God must be- lieve that he is, and that he is a reAvarder of them that seek after him. By faith Noah, 7 being warned of God concerning things not seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house ; through which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is according to faith. By faith Abraham, Avhen he was called, 8 obeyed to go out unto a place which he was to receive for an inheritance ; and he went out, not knowing whither he \vent. By faith he became 9 a sojourner in the land of promise, as in a land not his own, ^dwelling in tents, with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise : for he looked for the city which hath the foun- dations, whose ^builder and maker is God. By faith even Sarah herself received power to con- ceive seed when she was past age, since she counted him faithful who had promised : where- fore also there sprang of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of heaven in mul- titude, and as the sand, which is by the sea- shore, innumerable. 10 12 XI. 2 6. TO THE HEBREWS. 513 13 These all died Πη faith, not having received ^Qt.aaord- the promises, but having seen them and greeted "'•^^''• them from afar, and having confessed that they 14 were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For they that say such things make it manifest that they are seeking after a country of their own. 15 And if indeed they had been mindful of that coitntry from which they went out, they would 16 have had opportunity to return. But now they desire a better coiiniry, that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed of them, to be called their God : for he hath prepared for them a city. 17 By faith Abraham, being tried, ^ offered up ^Gr.haik Isaac: yea, he that had gladly received the '^ff"'^'^ ^'^• promises was offering up his only begotten soit\ 18 even he ^to whom it was said. In Isaac shall thy ' Or.''/ 19 seed be called : accounting that God is able to raise up, even from the dead ; from whence he 20 did also in a parable receive him back. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, even concerning 21 things to come. By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph ; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, made mention of the departure of the children of Israel; and eave commandment concerning his 2 3 bones. By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months by his parents, because they saw he was a goodly child ; and they were not 24 afraid of the king's commandment. By faith Moses, when he was grown up, refused to be 25 called the son of Pharaoh's daughter ; choosing rather to be evil entreated with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a 26 season; accounting the reproach of * Christ * Or, //i'^'>"^<7• 5 against sin : and ye have forgotten the exhorta- tion, which reasoneth with you as with sons. My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the Lord, Nor faint when thou art reproved of him ; 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth. And scourgeth every son whom he re- ceiveth. 7 ^ It is for chastening that ye endure ; God dealeth ' Or, Endure with you as with sons ; for what son is there ^i"J' 8 whom his father chasteneth not ? But if ye are without chastening, whereof all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, we had the fathers of our flesh to chasten us, and we- gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the 10 Father of ^spirits, and live? For they verily ^OT,ourspinis for a few days chastened tcs as seemed good to them ; but he for otcr profit, that we may ri be partakers of his holiness. All chastening seemeth for the present to be not joyous, but grievous : yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto them that have been exercised 12 thereby, even the fruit of righteousness. Where- fore '^ lift up the hands that hang down, and ' Gr. make 13 the palsied knees; and make straight paths for ^'''^'^^^' l1 2 5i6 TO THE HEBREWS. -XII. 13. ' Or, put out of joint ' Or, luhethcr 3 Orjalkth back from * Or, a pal- pable and kindled fire * Or, and to innumerable hosts, the general assem- bly of angels, and the church &c. * Gr. myriads of angels. '' Or, testament « Or, than Abel 9 Or, that is from, heaven your feet, that that which is lame be not ^ turned out of the way, but rather be healed. Follow after peace Λvith all men, and the sane- 14 tification Avithout which no man shall see the Lord : looking carefully ^lest there be any man 15 that ^falleth short of the grace of God ; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble jj/i'^^, and thereby the many be defiled ; ^lest there be 16 any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his own birthright. For ye know that even \vhen he afterward 17 desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected (for he found no place of repentance), though he sought it diligently with tears. For ye are not come unto '^a mount that might 18 be touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, and the 19 sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; Avhich voice they that heard intreated that no WOrd more should be spoken unto them : for 20 they could not endure that wdiich Avas enjoined. If even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned ; and so fearful was the appearance, that 21 Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake : but 22 ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jeru- salem, ^ and to ^ innumerable hosts of angels, to the general assembly and church of the first- 23 born who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of a 24 new "^ covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better ^ than that of Abel. See 25 that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not, when they refused him that warned them on earth, much more shall not we escape, who turn away from him ^ that ivarneth from heaven : whose voice then shook the 26 XIII. II. TO THE HEBREWS. 517 earth : but now he hath promised, saying, Yet . once more will I make to tremble not the earth 27 only, but also the heaven. And this word. Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that have been made, that those things which are not 28 shaken may remain. Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us have ^ grace, whereby we may offer service well- ' Or, thank- 29 pleasing to God with ^ reverence and awe : for 2q^^\j/ our God is a consumino; fire. fear 13 1,2 Let love of the brethren continue. Forget not to shew love unto strangers : for thereby 3 some have entertained angels unawares. Re- member them that are in bonds, as bound with them ; them that are evil entreated, as being 4 yourselves also in the body. Let marriage oe had in honour among all, and lei the bed 6e un- defiled : for fornicators and adulterers God will 5 judge. ^ Be ye free from the love of money; ^Gr. Letjw/^ content with such things as ye have : for him- (Je'Li ""'''^ self hath said, I will in no wise fail thee, neither 6 will I in any wise forsake thee. So that with good courage we say, The Lord is my helper ; I will not fear : What shall man do unto me ? 7 Remember them that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God ; and considering the issue of their * life, imitate their * Gr. manner 8 faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and °•^ ^■^^' 9 to-a^y, yea and ^for ever. Be not carried away ^Gr. unto the by divers and strange teachings : for it is good '^^"• that the heart be stablished by grace ; not by meats, wherein they that ^ occupied themselves * Gr. walked. 10 were not profited. We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the taber- 11 nacle. For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the holy place '^by the ' Gx.throush. 5i8 TO THE HEBREWS. XIII. ii. high priest as an offering for sin, are burned without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that 12 he might sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us there- 13 fore go forth unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. For we have not here an abiding 14 city, but we seek after the city which is to come. Ϊ Some ancient Through him Hhcn let us offer up a sacrifice of 15 omit^/l^ir praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make confession to his name. But to 16 do good and to communicate forget not : for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Obey 17 them that have the rule over you, and submit to them : for they watch in behalf of your souls, as they that shall give account ; that they may do '^ο,τ. groaning, this with joy, and not with ^grief : for this were unprofitable for you. Pray for us: for we are persuaded that we 18 have a good conscience, desiring to live honestly in all things. And I exhort you the more ex- 19 ceedingly to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. ΝοΛν the God of peace, who brought again 20 from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep ^Ox^by Syyjj-]-^ ^^ blood of the eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus, make you perfect in every good 21 * Many ancient * thing to do his will, workiug in ^ us that which authoriues jg well-pleasincr in his sigrht, throuorh Tesus Christ: read work. 1/11 P" feJ ' «Many ancient to whom be the glory ^for ever and ever. Amen. authorities But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the 22 6 Qj. ^^„tg /;^g word 01 exhortation : lor 1 have written unto you ages of the in few words. Know ye that our brother Timo- 23 "'^^^' thy hath been set at liberty ; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. Salute all them that have the rule over you, 24 and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. Grace be with you all. Amen. 25 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JAMES. '^ Gr. wisheth joy. L I James, a Servant of God and of the Lord ^Qx.iond- Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of •^^''^'^"'• the Dispersion, '^greeting, 2 Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall 3 into manifold ^temptations; knowing that the ^Or, trials 4 proof of your faith worketh patience. And let patience have tfs perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, lacking in nothing. 5 But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all liberally and up- 6 braideth not ; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting : for he that doubteth is like the surge of the sea driven 7 by the wind and tossed. For let not that man think *that he shall receive any thing of the *οτ,/λαία 8 Lord ; a doubleminded man, unstable in all his ways. 9 But let the brother of low desfree sflorv in ^^'^^^^ ^''^f^-''-^^ -.,., ,, .,9* 11. a>iy t /ιπίξ- Of 10 his high estate : and the rich, in that he is " ' ' made low : because as the flower of the grass ΪΙ he shall pass away. For the sun ariseth with the scorching wind, and withereth the grass ; and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his goings. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation : for when he hath been approved, he shall receive iotib!endndiit man, unstable in all h is ways. any , the Lord. 12 520 JAMES. I. 12. ' Qir.from. ' Or, IS untried in evil * Gr. evil things. * Or, tempted by his own lust, being drawn away by it, and enticed * Or, giving Or, Know ye '' Or, malice ' Or, inborn * Gr. the face of his birth. " Or, secincth to be the crown of life, which the Lord promised to them that love him. Let no man say when 13 he is tempted, I am tempted ^of God : for God -cannot be tempted with ^evil, and he himself tempteth no man: but each man is ^tempted, 14 when he is drawn away by his own lust, and enticed. Then the lust, when it hath conceived, 15 beareth sin : and the sin, when it is fullgrown, bringeth forth death. Be not deceived, my be- 16 loved brethren. Every good ^gift and every 17 perfect boon is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, Avith \vhom can be no varia- tion, neither shadow that is cast by turning. Of his own will he brought us forth by the 18 word of truth, that we should be a kind of first- fruits of his creatures. *^Ye know tJiis, my beloved brethren. But 19 let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath •. for the wrath of man worketh 20 not the righteousness of God. Wherefore put- 2 1 ting aAvay all filthiness and overflowing of ^wick- edness, receive with meekness the ** implanted word, which is able to save your souls. But be 22 ye doers of the Avord, and not hearers only, de- luding your own selves. For if any one is 23 a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding ^his natural face in a mirror : for he beholdeth himself, and goeth 24 away, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. But he that looketh into the 25 perfect law, the law of liberty, and so con- tinueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth, but a doer that worketh, this man shall be blessed in his doing. If any man ^*^thinketh himself to 26 be religious, while he bridleth not his tongue but deceiveth his heart, this man's religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before our 27 God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless II. 1 5. JAMES. 521 and widows in their affliction, and to keep him- self unspotted from the world. 2 1 My brethren, ^hold not the faith of our Lord '.Or, ^jr, τ Γ^λ • 1 7 τ 1 r Λ • 1 /- ?« accepUng Jesus Christ, the Lord 01 glory, with respect 01 persons, hold 2 persons. For if there come into your ^syna- 'l^ff.%^''' ' • ' gogue a man with a gold ring, in fine clothing, "^ or/assemo/y and there come in also a poor man in vile cloth- 3 ing ; and ye have regard to him that weareth the fine clothing, and say, Sit thou here in a good place ; and ye say to the poor man, Stand 4 thou there, or sit under my footstool; ^are ye =0r, λ^^ not divided *in your own mind, and become ''f/J",^^-^,;^ 5 judges with evil thoughts? Hearken, my be- *οτ, among loved brethren ; did not God choose them that jw-^^^z'^i are poor as to the world io be rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he promised to 6 them that love him ? But ye have dishonoured the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and themselves drag you before the judgement- 7 seats ? Do not they blaspheme the honourable 8 name ^by the which ye are called? Howbeit if ^Gr. -uhick ye fulfil the royal law, according to the scrip- Ζ^ωΤ^ίί ture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye 9 do well : but if ye have respect of persons, ye commit sin, being convicted by the law as trans- 10 gressors. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is become 11 guilty of all. For he that said. Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou dost not commit adultery, but killest, thou art 12 become a transgressor of the law. So speak ye, and so do, as men that are to be judged by 13 a law of liberty. For judgement is without mercy to him that hath shewed no mercy : mercy glorieth against judgement. 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but have not works ? can that 15 faith save him ? If a brother or sister be naked, 522 JAMES. Π. 15. 1 Or, But some one will say * Some ancient authorities read there is one God. ' Gr. demons. * Or, Seest thoti , . . . perfect ί ' Gr greater. and in lack of daily food, and one of you say i6 unto them, Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; and yet ye give them not the things need- ful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so 17 faith, if it have not works, is dead in itself. ' Yea, a man will say, Thou hast faith, and I 18 have works : shew me thy faith apart from ihy works, and I by my works will shew thee my faith. Thou believest that ^God is one; 19 thou doest well : the ^devils also believe, and shudder. But wilt thou know, Ο vain man, 20 that faith apart from works is barren? Was not 21 Abraham our father justified by works, in that he offered up Isaac his son upon the altar? *Thou 22 seest that faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect ; and the scripture 23 was fulfilled which saith. And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for right- eousness ; and he was called the friend of God. Ye see that by works a man is justified, and not 24 only by faith. And in like manner was not also 25 Rahab the harlot justified by works, in that she received the messengers, and sent them out another Avay? For as the body apart from the 26 spirit is dead, even so faith apart from works is dead. Be not many teachers, my brethren, knowing i 3 that we shall receive ^heavier judgement. For 2 in many things we all stumble. If any stumbleth not in word, the same is a perfect man, able to bridle the whole body also. Now if we put the 3 horses' bridles into their mouths, that they may obey us, we turn about their whole body also. Behold, the ships also, though they are so great, 4 and are driven by rough winds, are yet turned about by a very small rudder, whither the im- pulse of the steersman willeth. So the tongue 5 also is a little member, and boasteth great IV. 2. JAMES. 523 things. Behold, ^how much wood is kindled by 6 how small a fire ! And the tongue is ^a fire : ^the world of iniquity among our members is the tongue, which defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the wheel of ^nature, and is set 7 on fire by hell. For every ^kind of beasts and birds, of creeping things and things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed *^by '^mankind : 8 but the tongue can no man tame ; it is a rest- 9 less evil, it is full of deadly poison. Therewith bless we the Lord and Father ; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the like- 10 ness of God : out of the same mouth cometh forth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these 11 things oua;ht not so to be. Doth the fountain send forth from the same opening sweet water 12 and bitter? can a fig tree, my brethren, yield olives, or a vine figs? neither can salt water yield sweet. 13 Who is wise and understanding among you? let him shew by his good life his works in 14 meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter jealousy and faction in your heart, glory not 15 and lie not against the truth. This wisdom is not a wisdom that cometh down from above, 16 but is earthly, ^sensual, ^devilish. For where jealousy and faction are, there is confusion and 17 every vile deed. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, 18 without ^^ variance, without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace "for them that make peace. 4 I Whence cofue wars and whence come fi^htinsfs among you ? come they not hence, even of your 2 pleasures that war in your members ? Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and ^^ covet, and cannot obtain : ye fight and war ; ye have not. * Or, ho-tv great a forest ^ Or, afire, that world of iniquity : the tongue is among our Tuemliers that τα hie h ac. 3 Or, that world of ini- quity, the tongue, is among our members that which Ac. * Or, birth ' Gr. nature. ^ Or, unto ' Gr. the hu- man nature. * Or, natural Or, animal ' Gr. demo- niacal. " Or, doubt- fulness Or, partiality " Or, by " Gr. are jealous. 524 JAMES. IV. 2. » Or, saith in vain, * Or, The spirit which he made to dwell in ns he ycarncth for CVC71 unto jealous envy. Or, That spirit which he made to dwell in us yearncth for us even unto jealous envy, ^ Some ancient authorities read dwelleth in us. * Gr. a greater grace. ^ Gr. Instead of your saying. because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, 3 because ye ask amiss, that ye may spend it in your pleasures. Ye adulteresses, know ye not 4 that the friendship of the world is enmity with God ? Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world maketh himself an enemy of God. Or think ye that the scripture ^speaketh in 5 vain ? 2 Doth the spirit which ^he made to dwell in us long unto envying ? But he giveth ^more 6 grace. Wherefore the scripture saith, God re- sisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. Be subject therefore unto God ; but resist the 7 devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to 8 God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; and purify your hearts, ye doubleminded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and 9 weep : let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves 10 in the sight of the Lord, and he shall exalt you. Speak not one against another, brethren. He 11 that speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother, speaketh against the law, and judgeth the law : but if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the \ά\\, but a judge. One only is 12 the lawgiver and judge, even he who is able to save and to destroy : but who art thou that judgest thy neighbour ? Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow 13 we will go into this city, and spend a year there, and trade, and get gain : Avhereas ye know not 14 what shall be on the morrow. What is your life ? For ye are a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. ^For 15 that ye ought to say. If the Lord will, we shall both live, and do this or that. But now ye 16 glory in your vauntings : all such glorying is evil. To him therefore that knoweth to do good, 17 and doeth it not, to him it is sin. V. 14. JAMES. 525 5 I Go to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your 2 miseries that are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are 3 moth-eaten. Your gold and your silver are rusted ; and their rust shall be for a testi- mony ^against you, and shall eat your flesh as ^Ox,nuto fire. Ye have laid up your treasure in the last 4 days. Behold, the hire of the labourers who mowed your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out : and the cries of them that reaped have entered into the ears of the 5 Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have lived delicately on the earth, and taken your pleasure ; )'e have nourished your hearts in a day of slaughter. 6 Ye have condemned, ye have killed the right- eous one ; he doth not resist you. 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, until the ^coming of the Lord. Behold, the husband- ""Gx. presence. man waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it, until ^it receive the early ^Oxju 8 and latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the -coming of the Lord is at 9 hand. Murmur not, brethren, one against an- other, that ye be not judged: behold, the judge 10 standeth before the doors. Take, brethren, for an example of suffering and of patience, the prophets who spake in the name of the Lord. 1 1 Behold, we call them blessed which endured : ye have heard of the * patience of Job, and have ^Ox^emUirance seen the end of the Lord, how that the Lord is full of pity, and merciful. 12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath : but ^let your yea be yea, and your « Or. ut yours nay, nay; that ye fall not under judgement. ^αιηπΙΤηΓ'^' 13 Is any among you suffering? let him pray, nay 14 Is any cheerful ? let him sing praise. Is any mTuT^? among you sick ? let him call for the elders of 52θ JAMES. V. 14. ' Or, having anointed ^ Or, nature * Gr. with frayer. * Some ancient authorities read know ye. the church ; and let them pray over him, ^anoint- ing him with oil in the name of the Lord : and 15 the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, and the Lord shall raise him up ; and if he have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. Confess therefore your sins one to another, and 16 pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working. Elijah was a man of like 17 ^passions with us, and he prayed "fervently that it mio^ht not rain ; and it rained not on the earth for three years and six months. And he 18 prayed again ; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. My brethren, if any among you do err from 19 the truth, and one convert him ; *let him know, 20 that he which converteth a sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall cover a multitude of sins. THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. I I Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect who are sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, 2 Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, accord- ing to the foreknowledge of God the Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace be multiplied. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his great mercy begat us again unto a living hope by the resur- 4 rection of Jesus Christ from the dead, unto an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 5 who by the power of God are guarded through faith unto a salvation ready to be revealed in the 6 last time. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a little while, if need be, ye have been 7 put to grief in manifold ^ temptations, that the » Or, triab proof of your faith, being more precious than gold that perisheth though it is proved by fire, might be found unto praise and glory and 8 honour at the revelation of Jesus Christ : whom not having seen ye love; on whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice greatly with 9 joy unspeakable and ^fuU of glory: receiving the ' Gt. gionfed. end of your faith, eveii the salvation οι your souls. I ο Concerning which salvation the prophets sought 528 /. PETER. Ι. ΙΟ. and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you : searching what n time or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did point unto, when it testi- 1 Gr. unto. fied beforehand the sufferings ^ of Christ, and the glories that should follow them. To whom it 12 was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto you, did they minister these things, which now have been announced unto you through «Gr. m. them that preached the gospel unto you ^by » Or, Holy the ^ Holy Ghost sent forth from heaven ; which ^^^^^* thinors ancrels desire to look into. Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, 13 be sober and set your hope perfectly on the * Gr. is being grace that ^ is to be brought unto you at the broiight. revelation of Jesus Christ ; as children of obe- 14 dience, not fashioning yourselves according to }Our former lusts in the time of your ignorance : ^ Ox, like the but ^ like as he which called you is holy, be ye 15 uSnch'caikJ yourselves also holy in all manner of living ; you because it is written. Ye shall be holy ; for 16 I am holy. And if ye call on him as Father, 17 who without respect of persons judgeth accord- ing to each man's work, pass the time of your sojourning in fear: knowing that ye were re- 18 deemed, not with corruptible things, with silver or gold, from your vain manner of life handed down from your fathers ; but with precious 19 blood, as of a lamb without blemish and with- out spot, even the blood of Christ : who was fore- 20 known indeed before the foundation of the world, but was manifested at the end of the times for your sake, who through him are believers in 21 God, which raised him from the dead, and gave him glory ; so that your faith and hope might «Many ancient t)^ '^^ God. Seeing ye have purified your souls 22 aiuhuiities Jq your obedieuce to the truth imto unfeigned 7^αη Z-a-rf. love of the brethren, love one another ^ from the π. 9• 1- PETER. 529 23 heart fervently : having been begotten again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, through the word of ^ God, which liveth and \0γ, God who 24 abideth. For, All flesh is as grass, And all the glory thereof as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower falleth: 25 But the ^ word of the Lord abideth for ever. * Gr. saying. And this is the - word of good tidings which was preached unto you. ti Putting away therefore alP wickedness, and all ^Οτ, malice guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil 2 speakings, as newborn babes, long for the ^spiri- *Gr. reason- tual milk which is without guile, that ye may '^ ^' . 3 grow thereby unto salvation ; if ye have tasted 4 that the Lord is gracious : unto whom coming, a living stone, rejected indeed of men, but with 5 God elect, ^ precious, ye also, as living stones, » Or, honottr- are built up ^a spiritual house, to be a holy ^"^^ priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, accept- tuai house for 6 able to God througrh Jesus Christ. Because it a fwiy priest- , . „ ? -^ hood IS contamed m ^scripture, 7 or, « scrip• Behold, I lay in Ζ ion a chief corner stone, tw-e elect, ^precious : And he that believeth on ^ him shall not « Or, // be put to shame. 7 ^ For you therefore which believe is the ^°pre- '^Ox, in your ciousness : but for such as disbelieve, "f^^ honour The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner ; 8 and, A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence; ^^for they ^^ stumble at the word, being disobe- ^^GT.who. 9 dient : whereunto also they were appointed. But '' P""' ^f^*"'^^^> , 1 • 1 1 1 1 beitig disobe- ys are an elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy dient to the nation, a people for God's own possession, that '^^^'''^ Μ m S3d /. PETER. II. ' Gr. creation. ^ Gr. thronsh. ye may shew forth the excellencies of him who called you out of darkness into his marvellous light : which in time past were no people, but lo now are the people of God : which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and n pilgrims, to abstain from fleshly lusts, which v^2S against the soul; having your behaviour 12 seemly among the Gentiles ; that, wherein they speak against you as evil-doers, they may by your good works, which they behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. Be subject to every ^ ordinance of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, as supreme ; or unto governors, as sent ^by him for vengeance on evil-doers and for praise to them that do Λvell. For so is the will of God, that by well-doing ye should put to silence the ignorance of foolish men : as free, and not 2 using your freedom for a cloke of ^ wickedness, but as bondservants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. ^Servants, be in subjection to your masters 18 with all fear ; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. For this is ^acceptable, 19 if for conscience Uoward God a man endureth griefs, suffering wrongfully. For what glory 20 is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted for it, ye shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye shall take it patiently, this is ^acceptable with God. For hereunto were ye 21 called : because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example, that ye should follow his steps : who did no sin, neither was guile 22 found in his mouth : Λνΐιο, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, threatened Or, his cause not ; but Committed ^himself to him that judgeth ° Gr. having * Or, malice * Gr. Hottse- hold-sei'vanis. * Gr. grace. ' Gr. of. 13 14 16 17 23 III. ΙΟ. /. PETER. 531 24 righteously : who his own self ^ bare our sins in > Or, carried his body upon the tree, that we, having died JJJ; • • '" ^^'^ unto sins, might live unto righteousness ; by 25 whose '^ stripes ye were healed. For ye were - Gr. bndse. going astray like sheep ; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and ^Bishop of your souls, Ό""» Overseer 3 I In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands ; that, even if any obey not the word, they may without the word be gain- 2 ed by the •* behaviour of their wives ; behold- * Or,manner ing your chaste ^ behaviour coupled with fear, ^^ ''^' 3 Whose adorning let it not be the outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing 4 jewels of gold, or of putting on apparel ; but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in the in- corruptible apparel of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. 5 For after this manner aforetime the holy women also, who hoped in God, adorned themselves, 6 being in subjection to their own ^husbands : as ^ Or, husbands Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose /. ΓΓ^^ά;,? children ve now are, if ye do well, and are not -^^^^^^^ <^oi"g- / , ■' well, and not ^put m fear by any terror, being afraid 7 Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell v^\\\\ your ^ Or, afraid wives according to knowledge, giving honour ^' ■^unto the woman, as unto the weaker vessel, '' ffjfJ'"^°JJ^[ as being also joint-heirs of the grace of life ; as weaker. to the end that your prayers be not hindered. 8 Finally, ^^ ye all likeminded, ^compassionate, '^Qx.sym- loving as brethren, tenderhearted, humble- P"^^"^"^• 9 minded : not rendering evil for evil, or reviling for reviling ; but contrariwise blessing ; for here- unto were ye called, that ye should inherit a 10 blessing. For, He that would love life, And see good days. Let him refrain his tongue from evil, And his lips that they speak no guile : Μ m 2 532 /. PETER. ΠΙ. II. II * Many ancient authorities iread died. ' Or, info which few, that is, eight souls, were b rough t safely throtigh water ° Or, in the antitype * Or, inqui7y Or, appeal And let him turn away from evil, and do good ; Let him seek peace, and pursue it. For the eyes of the Lord are upon the 12 righteous, And his ears unto their supplication : But the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil. And who is he that will harm you, if ye be 13 zealous of that which is good ? But and if ye 14 should suffer for righteousness' sake, blessed are ye : and fear not their fear, neither be troubled ; but sanctify in your hearts Christ as 15 Lord : being ready always to give answer to every man that asketh you a reason concerning the hope that is in you, yet with meekness and fear: having a good conscience; that, Avherein 16 ye are spoken against, they may be put to shame who revile your good manner of life in Christ. For it is better, if the will of God should so will, 17 that ye suffer for well-doing than for evil-doing. Because Christ also ^ suffered for sins once, the 18 righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God; being put to death in the flesh, but quickened in the spirit; in which also he 19 went and preached unto the spirits in prison, which aforetime were disobedient, when the 20 longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, Avhile the ark Avas a preparing, ^ wherein few, that is, eight souls, were saved through water : which also ^ after a true likeness doth now 21 save you, even baptism, not the putting away of tlie filth of the flesh, but the ^interrogation of a good conscience toward God, through the resur- rection of Jesus Christ ; who is on the right 22 hand of God, having gone into heaven ; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him. IV. 13. /. PETER. 533 4 I Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also with the same ^ mind ; for he that hath suffered in the flesh ' Or, thought 2 hath ceased "- from sin ; that ^ ye no longer ' Some ancient should live the rest of your time in the flesh to read tmto sins. 3 the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For ^Or,heno the time past may suffice to have wrought the πΙηΓ'" desire of the Gentiles, and to have walked in lasciviousness, lusts, winebibbings, revellings, 4 carousings, and abominable idolatries : wherein they think it strange that ye run not with thcvi into the same * excess of riot, speaking evil of ^ Or, flood 5 you : Avho shall give account to him that is 6 ready to judge the quick and the dead. For unto this end ^was the gospel preached even to Or,-u>erethe the dead, that they might be judged according jZi'^^^"^' to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. 7 But the end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore of sound mind, and be sober unto 8 6 prayer : above all things being fervent in your « Gr./m;v;-i. love among yourselves ; for love covereth a 9 multitude of sins : using hospitality one to 10 another without murmuring: according as each hath received a gift, ministering it among your- selves, as good stewards of the manifold grace 1 1 of God ; if any man speaketh, speaking as it were oracles of God ; if any man ministereth, ministering as of the strength which God sup- plieth : that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, whose is the glory and the dominion "^for ever and ever. Amen. 'Gr.untoths 12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial among you, which cometh upon you to prove you, as though a strange thing hap- 13 pened unto you: but insomuch as ye are par- takers of Christ's sufferings, rejoice ; that at the revelation of his glory also ye may rejoice with ages of the ages. 534 /. PETER. IV. 13. * Gr. in. * Some ancient authorities omit exer- cising the over- sight. ^ Some ancient authorities omit according unto God. * Or, Likewise . . . elder ; yea, all of yon one to another. Gird your- selves with humility exceeding joy. If ye are reproached ^for the 14 name of Christ, blessed are ye ; because the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God resteth upon you. For let none of you suffer as a mur- 15 derer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as a meddler in other men's matters : but if a man suffer as a 16 Christian, let him not be ashamed ; but let him glorify God in this name. For the time is come 17 for judgement to begin at the house of God : and if it begin first at us, what shall be the end of them that obey not the gospel of God ? And if 18 the righteous is scarcely saved, where shall the ungodly and sinner appear? Wherefore let them 19 also that suffer according to the will of God commit their souls in well-doing unto a faithful Creator. The elders therefore among you I exhort, 1 ί who am a fellow-elder, and a witness of the suf- ferings of Christ, who am also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed : Tend the flock of 2 God which is among you, "^ exercising the over- sight, not of constraint, but willingly, ^according unto God ; nor yet for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; neither as lording it over the charge 3 allotted to you, but making yourselves ensam- ples to the flock. And when the chief Shep- 4 herd shall be manifested, ye shall receive the crown of glory that fadeth not away. ^ Like- 5 wise, ye younger, be subject unto the elder. Yea, all of you gird yourselves with humility, to serve one another : for God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. Humble your- 6 selves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time ; casting all 7 your anxiety upon him, because he careth for you. Be sober, be watchful : your adversary 8 the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seek- ing whom he may devour : whom withstand 9 V. 14. /. PETER. 535 stedfast in ^your faith, knowing that the same Or, //?? sufferings are ^accomplished in your ^brethren '' Qx. being ac- 10 who are in the world. And the God of all '^°'!i^ '!^''^' ' grace, who called you unto his eternal glory in /,ooj. Christ, after that ye have suffered a little while, shall himself ^perfect, stablish, strengthen^ you. *0r, restore 11 To him be the dominion •'for ever and ever. ^ Many ancient authorities Amen. add seUle. 12 By Silvanus, "^our faithful brother, as I ac- ^Gi- unto the count /ιΐ7η, I have written unto you briefly, ex- ^ages horting, and testifying that this is the true grace '' Gr. the. 13 of God: stand ye fast therein. ^She that is in 'That is, The Babylon, elect together wAth. yo7i, saluteth you; The sister.' 14 and so doth Mark my son. Salute one another with a kiss of love. Peace be unto you all that are in Christ. THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. ' Many ancient authorities read Symcon. * Gr. bond- servant. 3 Gr. an equally pre- cious. * Or, our God and the Saviour * Some ancient authorities read through glory and virtue, «Or, α » Or, self- control * Or, closing his eyes ^ Simon Peter, a ^ servant and apostle of Jesus i 1 Christ, to them that have obtained ^a like pre- cious faith with us in the righteousness of ^our God and Saviour Jesus Christ : Grace to you 2 and peace be multiplied in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord ; seeing that his 3 divine power hath granted unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that called us ^by his own glory and virtue ; whereby he hath granted 4 unto us his precious and exceeding great pro- mises ; that through these ye may become par- takers of ^the divine nature, having escaped from the corruption that is in the world by lust. Yea, and for this very cause adding on your 5 part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue ; and in your virtue kno\vledge; and in your 6 knowledge Uemperance; and in your temper- ance patience ; and in your patience godliness ; and myour godliness love of the brethren ; and 7 inyour love of the brethren love. For if these 8 things are yours and abound, they make you to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. For he that lacketh 9 these things is blind, ^seeing only what is near, having forgotten the cleansing from his old sins. Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence 10 II. I. //. PETER. 537 to make your calling and election sure : for if 1 1 ye do these things, ye shall never stumble : for thus shall be richly supplied unto you the en- trance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 1 2 Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and are established in the truth 13 which is with you. And I think it right, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up 14 by putting you in remembrance ; knowing that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly, even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto 15 me. Yea, I will give diligence that at every time ye may be able after my Mecease to call ^ Or, depaiiun 16 these things to remembrance. For we did not follow cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and ^coming of our ^ Gx. presence. Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of 17 his majesty. For he ^received from God the ^Gt. having Father honour and glory, when there ^came [^'f^^^"'• such a voice to him from the excellent glory, brought ...by This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well thejiajestk 18 pleased : and this voice we ourselves heard ^come out of heaven, when we were with him ^Gx.brottgkt 19 in the holy mount. And we have the word of prophecy made more siire ; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a "dark place, until the day dawn, and the ^Gx. squalid. 20 day-star arise in your hearts : knowing this first, that no prophecy of scripture is of '^private 7 or, stedai :2i interpretation. For no prophecy ever ^came ^gx.wos by the will of man : but men spake from God, ^rotight. being moved by the ^Holy Ghost. ^Οτ,Ηοΐγ 2 I But there arose false prophets also among ^^^''^^ the people, as among you also there shall be false teachers, who shall privily bring in ^"de- ^"Ox, sects of structive heresies, denying even the Master A'''^"'^^« 138 //. PETER. II. I. ' Or, cast them. into dungeons ^ Gr. Tartarus. 5 Some ancient authorities read chains. * Gr. a herald. » Gr. tor- mented. Gr. glones ' Gr. natural. * Or, to take and to destroy * Or, cor- ruption that bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their 2 lascivious doings ; by reason of whom the way of the truth shall be evil spoken of. And in 3 covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you : whose sentence now - from of old lingereth not, and their destruc- tion slumbereth not. For if God spared not 4 angels when they sinned, but ^cast them down to ^hell, and committed them to ^pits of dark- ness, to be reserved unto judgement; and spared 5 not the ancient world, but preserved Noah with seven others, *a preacher of righteousness, when he brought a flood upon the world of the un- godly ; and turning the cities of Sodom and 6 Gomorrah into ashes condemned them with an overthro\v, having made them an example unto those that should live ungodly ; and delivered 7 righteous Lot, sore distressed by the lascivious life of the wicked (for that righteous man 8 dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, ^ vexed Jiis righteous soul from day to day with their lawless deeds): the Lord knoweth how 9 to deliver the godly out of temptation, and to keep the unrighteous under punishment unto the day of judgement ; but chiefly them that 10 walk after the flesh in the lust of defilement, and despise dominion. Daring, selfwilled, they tremble not to rail at dignities: whereas n angels, though greater in might and power, bring not a railing judgement against them be- fore the Lord. But these, as creatures without 12 reason, born ''mere animals ^to be taken and destroyed, railing in matters whereof they are ignorant, shall in their Mestroying surely be de- stroyed, suffering wrong as the hire of wrong- 13 doing ; mc7i that count it pleasure to revel in the day-time, spots and blemishes, revelling in their III. //. PETER. 539 1 4 ^ love-feasts while they feast with you ; having eyes full of ^adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; enticing unstedfast souls; having a heart exercised in covetousness ; children of 15 cursing; forsaking the right way, they went astray, having followed the way of Balaam the son of ^Beor, who loved the hire of wrono•- 16 domg ; but he was rebuked for his own trans- gression : a dumb ass spake with man's voice 17 and stayed the madness of the prophet. These are springs without water, and mists driven by a storm ; for whom the blackness of darkness 18 hath been reserved. For, uttering great swell- ing zvords of vanity, they entice in the lusts of the flesh, by lasciviousness, those who are just 19 escaping from them that live in error; promis- ing them liberty, while they themselves are bondservants of corruption ; for of * whom a man is overcome, of the same is he also brought 20 into bondage. For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world through the know- ledge of ^the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein and overcome, the last state is become worse with them than 21 the first. For it were better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn back from the holy 22 commandment delivered unto them. It has happened unto them according to the true pro- verb, The dog turning to his own vomit again, and the sow that had washed to wallowing in the mire. 3 I This is now, beloved, the second epistle that I write unto you ; and in both of them I stir up your sincere mind by putting you in remem- 2 brance ; that ye should remember the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and the commandment of the Lord and Saviour ' Many ancient authorities read deceiv- ings. ^ Gr. an adulteress. ' Many ancient autiiorities read Bosor. Or, what ' Many ancient authorities read otir. 540 //. PETER. III. 2. ' Gr. in th^ last of the days. * Gr. presence. ' Or, through * Or, stored with fire ' Or, heavenly bodies * The most ancient manu- scripts read discovered. ^ Or, hastening * Qx. presence. through your apostles : knowing this first, that 3 Mn the last days mockers shall come with mockery, walking after their own lusts, and 4 saying. Where is the promise of his ^ coming ? for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. For this they wilfully forget, 5 that there were heavens from of old, and an earth compacted out of water and ^amidst water, by the word of God ; by which means the world 6 that then was, being overflowed with water, perished : but the heavens that now are, and 7 the earth, by the same word have been ^stored up for fire, being reserved against the day of judgement and destruction of ungodly men. But forget not this one thing, beloved, that 8 one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is 9 not slack concerning his promise, as some count slackness ; but is longsuffering to you-ward, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the ^elements shall be dissolved with fer- vent heat, and the earth and the works that are therein shall be ''burned up. Seeing that n these things are thus all to be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy liv- ing and godliness, looking for and "earnestly de- 12 siring the ^ coming of the day of God, by reason of which the heavens being on fire shall be dis- solved, and the ^ elements shall melt with fer- vent heat? But, according to his promise, we 13 look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth riehteousness. 10 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye these things. srive diligence that ye look for 14 may be III. 1 8. //. PETER. 541 found in peace, without spot and blameless in 15 his sight. And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation ; even as our beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given 16 to him, wrote unto you ; as also in all his epi- stles, speaking in them of these things; wherein are some things hard to be understood, which the ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own de- 17 struction. Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these things beforehand, beware lest, being carried away with the error of the wicked, ye fall from 18 your own stedfastness. But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be the glory both now and ' Gr. unto the ' for ever. Amen. "^'^ of eternity. THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF JOHN. That which was from the beginning, that i 1 which we have heard, that which we have seen with our eyes, that which we beheld, and our 'Or, -uwy/ hands handled, concerning the ^Word of life (and the life was manifested, and we have seen, 2 and bear witness, and declare unto you the life, the eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us) ; that which we 3 have seen and heard declare we unto you also, that ye also may have fellowship with us : yea, and our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ: and these things we write, 4 many ancient that '^ our joy may be fulfilled. authorities And this is the message which we have 5 yoia. heard from him, and announce unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, 6 and walk in the darkness, we lie, and do not the truth : but if we walk in the light, as he is in the 7 light, \ve have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive 8 ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we con- 9 fess our sins, he is faithful and righteous to for- give us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not 10 sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. II. 14. Ι. JOHN. 543 2 I My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye may not sin. And if any man sin, we have an ^Advocate with the Father, ' Or, Co7n• 2 Jesus Christ the righteous : and he is the pro- ^Q^^^u^ip^,. pitiation for our sins ; and not for ours only, Gr. I'aracUte. 3 but also for the whole world. And hereby know we that we know him, if we keep his 4 commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, 5 and the truth is not in him : but whoso keepeth his word, in him verily hath the love of God been perfected. Hereby know we that we are 6 in him : he that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even as he walked. 7 Beloved, no new commandment write I unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning : the old commandment is the 8 word which ye heard. Again, a new command- ment write I unto you, which thing is true in him and in you ; because the darkness is pass- ing away, and the true light already shineth. 9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in the darkness even until now. 10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling 11 in him. But he that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because the dark- ness hath blinded his eyes. 12 I write unto you, my little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. 13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye know him which is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the evil one. ^I have written unto you, little children, ''Ox, i-^n-ote 14 because ye know the Father. ^ I have written unto you, fathers, because ye know him which is from the beginning. -I have written unto you, 544 /. JOHN. II. 14. > Or. that not all are of us * Some very ancient autho- rities read a7id ye all know. s Or, that * Some ancient authorities XQi.\yon. young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have over- come the evil one. Love not the Avorld, neither 15 the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of 16 the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the vain- glory of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and 17 the lust thereof : but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. Little children, it is the last hour: and as ye 18 heard that antichrist cometh, even now have there arisen many antichrists ; whereby we know that it is the last hour. They went out 19 from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have continued with us : l^ut they went out, that they might be made manifest ^ how that they all are not of us. And 20 ye have an anointing from the Holy One, ^and ye know all things. I have not written unto 21 you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and ^ because no lie is of the truth. Who is the liar but he that denieth that Jesus 22 is the Christ ? This is the antichrist, even he that denieth the Father and the Son. Who- 23 soever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father : he that confesseth the Son hath the Father also. As for you, let that abide in you 24 which ye heard from the beginning. If that Avhich ye heard from the beginning abide in you, ye also shall abide in the Son, and in the Father. And this is the promise which he pro- 25 mised * us, even the life eternal. These things 26 have I written unto you concerning them that would lead you astray. And as for you, the 27 anointing Avhich ye received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any one teach you ; 111. II. /. JOHN. 545 but as his anointing teacheth you concerning all things, ^ and is true, and is no lie, and even • Or, so it is 28 as it taucrht you, ^ ye abide in him. And now, ^''"■'". ««'^ " "" ο _ -' ' y _ _ _ ' lie ; ana even my little children, abide in him ; that, if he shall as &c. be manifested, we may have boldness, and not "^"^, abide ye 29 be ashamed ^before him at his '^ coming. If ye ^GT.fromhim. know that he is righteous, ^ ye know that ^ Gr. presence. every one also that doeth righteousness is be- ''OT,k>wiuye ofotten of him. \ I Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called chil- dren of God : and suck we are. For this cause the world knoweth us not, because it knew him 2 not. Beloved, now are we children of God, and it is not yet made manifest what we shall be. We know that, if ^ he shall be manifested, we * Or, a shall be like him ; for we shall see him even as 3 he is. And every one that hath this hope set on him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. 4 Every one that doeth sin doeth also lawlessness: 5 and sin is lawlessness. And ye know that he was manifested to Hake away sins; and in him '' Οτ, bear sins 6 is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not : whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, 7 neither ^ knoweth him. My little children, let no ^ Or, hath man lead you astray : he that doeth righteous- ''"^'"'"^ 8 ness is righteous, even as he is righteous : he that doeth sin is of the devil ; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. To this end was the Son of God manifested, that he might de- 9 stroy the works of the devil. Whosoever is be- gotten of God doeth no sin, because his seed abideth in him : and he cannot sin, because he 10 is begotten of God. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil : whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, 11 neither he that loveth not his brother. For this is the message which ye heard from the begin- N η 546 I. JOHN. III. II. ning, that we should love one another: not as 12 Cain was of the evil one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him ? Because his Avorks were evil, and his brother's righteous. Marvel not, brethren, if the Avorld hateth you. 13 We know that we have passed out of death into 14 life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not abideth in death. Whosoever hateth 15 his brother is a murderer : and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abidinof in him. Hereby know we love, because he laid down his 16 life for us : and we ought to lay doAvn our lives for the brethren. But whoso hath the Avorld's 17 goods, and beholdeth his brother in need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him ? My little 18 children, let us not love in word, neither with the tongue; but in deed and truth. Hereby 19 shall we know that we are of the truth, and ^ GT.persiiaJe. shall ^ assure our heart before him, whereinso- 20 ever our heart condemn us ; because God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, we have 21 boldness toward God ; and whatsoever we ask, 22 we receive of him, because we keep his com- mandments, and do the things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is his commandment, 23 * Gr. Mu-re that we should ^ believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, even as he gave us commandment. And he that keepeth 24 his commandments abideth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit Avhich he gave us. Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove i < the spirits, whether they are of God : because many false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : every spirit 2 which confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the name. case IV. 17. I.JOHN. 547 3 the flesh is of God : and every spirit which ^ con- ' Some ancient fesseth not Jesus is not of God : and this is the ^itaannrUeih spirit of the antichrist, whereof ye have heard y^-f«^• that it Cometh ; and now it is in the world 4 already. Ye are of God, my little children, and have overcome them : because sfreater is he 1 • • • that IS in you than he that is in the world. 5 They are of the world : therefore speak they as of the world, and the world heareth them. 6 We are of God : he that knoweth God heareth us ; he who is not of God heareth us not. By this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 7 Beloved, let us love one another : for love is of God ; and every one that loveth is begotten 8 of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not 9 knoweth not God ; for God is love. Herein was the love of God manifested ^in us, that ^Orjnotir God hath sent his only begotten Son into the 10 world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitia- 1 1 tion for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, 12 we also ought to love one another. No man hath beheld God at any time : if we love one another, God abideth in us, and his love is per- 13 fected in us : hereby know we that we abide in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of 14 his Spirit. And we have beheld and bear wit- ness that the Father hath sent the Son to be 15 the Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God 16 abideth in him, and he in God. And we know and have believed the love which God hath ^in us. God is love ; and he that abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth in him. 17 Herein is love made perfect with us, that we may have boldness in the day of judgement ; Ν η 2 548 /. JOHN. IV. 17. because as he is, even so are we in this world. There is no fear in love: but perfect love 18 casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment ; and he that feareth is not made perfect in love. We love, because he first loved us. If a man 19,20 say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar : for he that loveth not his brother whom > Many ancient he hath Seen, ^cannot love God whom he hath readXwLw ^^^^ secn. And this commandment have we 21 he love God from him, that he who loveth God love his whom he hath ι . ι ι ?tot seen ? brother also. Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ i 5 is begotten of God : and whosoever loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. Hereby we know that we love the children 2 of God, when we love God, and do his com- mandments. For this is the love of God, that 3 Ave keep his commandments: and his command- ments are not grievous. For whatsoever is be- 4 gotten of God overcometh the world : and this is the victory that hath overcome the world, even our faith. And who is he that overcom- 5 eth the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ? This is he that came by 6 »Gr. ?>/. water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not Vith the water only, but ^with the water and ^with the blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth 7 witness, because the Spirit is the truth. For 8 there are three who bear witness, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood : and the three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, 9 the witness of God is greater : for the witness of God is this, that he hath borne witness con- cerning his Son. He that believeth on the Son 10 of God hath the witness in him : he that be- lieveth not God hath made him a liar ; because he hath not believed in the witness that God hath borne concerning- his Son. And the wit- n V. 21. I.JOHN. 549 ness is this, that God gave unto us eternal Hfe, 12 and this Hfe is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath the hfe ; he that hath not the Son of God hath not the Hfe. 13 These things have I written unto you, that ye may know that ye have eternal life, even unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God. 14 And this is the boldness which we have toward him, that, if we ask any thing according to his 15 will, he heareth us : and if we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions which we have asked of 16 him. If any man see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, ^ he shall ask, and God will * Or, he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. ^J^T^l'l^ There is ^a sin unto death : not concerning this tvtwtothem 17 do I say that he should make request. All un- righteousness is sin : and there is ^ a sin not '■' Or, sin unto death. 18 We knew that whosoever is begotten of God sinneth not ; but he that was begotten of God keepeth ^him, and the evil one toucheth him 3 Or, himself 19 not. We know that we are of God, and the 20 whole world lieth in the evil one. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true 21 God, and eternal life. My little children, guard yourselves from idols. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN. The elder unto the elect lady and her chil- i dren, whom I love in truth ; and not I only, but also all they that know the truth ; for the truth's 2 sake which abideth in us, and it shall be with us for ever : Grace, mercy, peace shall be with 3 us, from God the Father, and from Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. I rejoice greatly that I have found certaiiL 4 of thy children walking in truth, even as we re- ceived commandment from the Father. And 5 now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote to thee a new commandment, but that which we had from the beginning, that Ave love one an- other. And this is love, that we should walk 6 after his commandments. This is the com- mandment, even as ye heard from the begin- ning, that ye should walk in it. For many 7 deceivers are gone forth into the world, even they that confess not that Jesus Christ cometh in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the anti- » Or, destroy christ. Look to yourselvcs, that ye ^ lose not 8 «Manv ancient the thiugs wliich ^ we have wrought, but that read^t'!""^ ye receive a full reward. Whosoever ^goeth 9 3 Or, iakeih onward and abideth not in the teaching of fhe lead Christ, hath not God : he that abideth in the teaching, the same hath both the Father and the Son. If any one cometh unto you, and 10 VER. 13. //. JOHN. 551 bringeth not this teaching, receive him not into 1 1 your house, and give him no greeting : for he that giveth him greeting partaketh in his evil works. 12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not write ihcm with paper and ink : but I hope to come unto you, and to speak face 13 to face, that your joy may be fulfilled. The children of thine elect sister salute thee. THE THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN. ' Or, rejoice greatly, 7vhen i) ret h reft cciiie and bear ■wit- ness • Some ancient authorities read grace. » Or, these things, that I may hear The elder unto Gains the beloved, whom i I love in truth. Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest 2 prosper and be in health, even as thy soul pros- pereth. For I ^rejoiced greatly, when brethren 3 came and bare witness unto thy truth, even as thou walkest in truth. Greater ^joy have I 4 none than ^this, to hear of my children walk- . ing in the truth. Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in what- 5 soever thou doest toward them that are bre- thren and strangers withal ; who bare witness 6 to thy love before the church : whom thou wilt do well to set forward on their journey Avorthily of God : because that for the sake of the Name 7 they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. We therefore ought to welcome such, that we 8 may be fellow-workers with the truth. I wrote somewhat unto the church : but Dio- 9 trephes, Avho loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. Therefore, if 10 I come, I will bring to remembrance his Avorks which he doeth, prating against us Λvith wicked words : and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and them that would he forbiddeth, and casteth than out of the church. Beloved, imitate not that which II VER. 14. III. JOHN, 553 is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God : he that doeth evil hath not 12 seen God. Demetrius hath the witness of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, we also bear witness ; and thou knowest that our witness is true. 13 I had many things to write unto thee, but I am unwillinor to write them to thee with ink ο 14 and pen : but I hope shortly to see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be unto thee. The friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name. THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JUDE. * Gr. bond- servant, « Or, to them. that are beloved in God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ, being called ' Or, the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Christ * Many very ancient autho- rities read Jesus. * Gr. the second time. * Or, as an example of eternal fire, suffering ptm- ishmcnt Judas, a ^servant of Jesus Christ, and brother i of James, ^to them that are called, beloved in God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ : Mercy unto you and peace and love be mul- 2 tiplied. Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to 3 write unto you of our common salvation, I was constrained to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly for the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints. For there 4 are certain men crept in privily, even they who were of old set forth unto this condemna- tion, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying ^our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ. Now I desire to put you in remembrance, 5 though ye know all things once for all, how that ^the Lord, having saved a people out of the land of Egypt, ^afterward destroyed them that believed not. And angels which kept 6 not their own principality, but left their proper habitation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds under darkness unto the judgement of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the 7 cities about them, having in like manner with these given themselves over to fornication, and gone after strange flesh, are set forth ''as an VER. 1 8. JUDE. 555 example, suffering the punishment of eternal 8 fire. Yet in like manner these also in their dreamings defile the flesh, and set at nought 9 dominion, and rail at Mignities. But Michael ^ Qx. glories. ' the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing judgement, but said, 10 The Lord rebuke thee. But these rail at what- soever things they know not : and what they understand naturally, like the creatures without reason, in these things are they -destroyed. Ότ,ιο /ru/ieJ 1 1 Woe unto them ! for they went in the way of Cain, and ^ran riotously in the error of Balaam ^Ox^casttium r 1 • J • 1 J ' . 1 • • c selves away tor hire, and perished in the gainsaying oi through 12 Korah. These are they who are ^hidden rocks *Ox,spts in your love-feasts when they feast with you, shepherds that without fear feed themselves ; clouds without water, carried along by winds ; autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked 13 up by the roots ; wild waves of the sea, foaming out their own ^ shame; wandering stars, for ^Qt. shames. whom the blackness of darkness hath been re- 14 served for ever. And to these also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying. Behold, the Lord came with ^ten thousands of his holy ^Gr.his iwiy 15 ones, to execute judgement upon all, and to con- "'y'•'^'^^• vict all the ungodly of all their works of ungod- liness which they have ungodly wrought, and of all the hard things which ungodly sinners 16 have spoken against him. These are mur- murers, complainers, walking after their lusts (and their mouth speaketh great swelling woi^cis), shewing respect of persons for the sake of ad- vantage. 17 But ye, beloved, remember ye the words which have been spoken before by the apostles 18 of our Lord Jesus Christ ; how that they said to you, In the last time there shall be mockers, 556 JUDE. VER. I 8. ' Gr. their oivn lusts of ungod- linesses. ^ Or, animal Oi•, natural ' The Greek text in this passage {And . . .fire) is somewhat uncertain. * Or, while they dispute Avith you ' Gr. unto all the ages. walking after Hheir own ungodly lusts. These 19 are they who make separations, ^sensual, having not the Spirit. But ye, beloved, building up 20 yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of 21 God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life, ^^^i,^ ^^ some have 22 mercy, Hvho are in doubt; and some save, 23 snatching them out of the fire ; and on some have mercy with fear ; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. Now unto him that is able to guard you from 24 stumbling, and to set you before the presence of his glory without blemish in exceeding joy, to the only God our Saviour, through Jesus 25 Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion and power, before all time, and now, and ^for evermore. Amen. THE REVELATION OF S. JOHN THE DIVINE. 1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God ^OT,gaveunfo Vave him to shew unto his -servants, even the ^^'"y°.^^^'^"^ p, ' unto las scr• things which must shortly come to pass : and vanis the he sent and signified ^it by his angel unto his '^'^fi^^^^j 2 servant John ; who bare witness of the word sa-vants-. and of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, Jhifbooif °"^ 3 even of all things that he saw. Blessed is he 3 or, them that readeth, and they that hear the words of the prophecy, and keep the things which are written therein : for the time is at hand. 4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia : Grace to you and peace, from him which is and which was and ^ which is to come ; and from the seven Spirits which are before his 5 throne ; and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loveth us, and ^loosed us from our sins 6 ''by his blood; and he made us fo be a king- dom, to be priests unto his God and Father; to him be the glory and the dominion ''for ever 7 and ever. Amen. Behold, he cometh with the clouds ; and every eye shall see him, and they which pierced him ; and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn over him. Even so. Amen. 8 I am the Alpha and the Omega, saith Hhe * Or, which cometh * Many autho- rities, some ancient, read washed. « Gr. iu. '' Gr. »/!to the ages of the ages. Many ancient autho- rities omit of the ages. « Or, the Lord, the Gild Γ>5δ REVELATION. I. 8. * Or, he which * Or, which cotneth ^ Gr. lamp- stands. * Or, ihe Son of man ' Gr. became. ^ Gr. ttnto the ages of the αΛ -s. Gr. 7ί/>Ρ^ί. Lord God, * which is and Avhich was and ^ which is to come, the Almighty. I John, your brother and partaker with you 9 in the tribulation and kingdom and patience which are in Jesus, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God and the testimony of Jesus. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's 10 day, and I heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet saying, What thou seest/ Avrite in a n book, and send it to the seven churches ; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga- mum, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. And I 12 turned to see the voice which spake with me. And having turned I saw seven golden ^candle- sticks ; and in the midst of the ^candlesticks one 13 like unto ^a son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about at the breasts with a golden girdle. And his head and his 14 hair were white as white wool, white as snow ; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; and his 15 feet like unto burnished brass, as if it had been refined in a furnace ; and his voice as the voice of many waters. And he had in his right hand 16 seven stars : and out of his mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged sword : and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. And 17 when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not; I am the first and the last, and the 18 Living one ; and 1 ^was dead, and behold, I am alive '^for evermore, and I have the keys of death and of Hades. Write therefore the 19 things which thou sawest, and the things which are, and the things which shall come to pass hereafter ; the mystery of the seven stars Avhich 20 thou sawest "'in my right hand, and the seven eolden '^candlesticks. The seven stars are the π. II. REVELATION 559 • angels of the seven churches : and the seven ^ candlesticks are seven churches. » Gr lamp- 2 I To the angel of the church in Ephesus '^'■'"'^'' write ; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, he that walketh in the 2 midst of the seven golden ^ candlesticks : I know thy works, and thy toil and patience, and that thou canst not bear evil men, and didst try them which call themselves apostles, and 3 they are not, and didst find them false ; and thou hast patience and didst bear for my name's 4 sake, and hast not grown weary. But I have this against thee, that thou didst leave thy first 5 love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works ; or else I come to thee, and will move thy -candlestick out of its place, except thou repent. ^Gr. lamp. 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works ^'''^""'• 7 of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that overcometh, to him will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the ^ Paradise of God. ^ Or, garden•. 8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna ^"'^ '^"■"" ' write ; These things saith the first and the last, 9 which ^ was dead, and lived agani : I know thy * Gr. became. tribulation, and thy poverty (but thou art rich), and the ^ blasphemy of them which say they are = Or, reviling Jews, and they are not, but are a synagogue of 10 Satan. Fear not the things which thou art about to suffer : behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that ye may be «Some ancient tried ; ^ and ye shall have '^ tribulation ten days, authorities _, , -./., , . ,γ• .,, . ,-' Tta.d afhi may Be thou faithful unto death, and 1 will give thee have. 11 the croAvn of life. He that hath an ear, let him \'^}-- a tribu- . . . ^ . , ., , , , ,_ latioii of ten hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. He days. 56ο REVELATION. II. η. * The Greek text here is somewhat uncertain. " Many autho- rities, some ancient, read thy ivife. that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second . . death. And to the angel of the church in Pergamum 12 write ; These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged .sword : I know where thou dwellest, 13 even where Satan's throne is : and thou holdest fast my name, and didst not deny my faith, even in the days ^ of Antipas my witness, my faithful one, who was killed among you, Avhere Satan dwelleth. But I have a few things against 14 thee, because thou hast there some that hold the teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit fornication. So hast thou also some that hold 15 the teachinof of the Nicolaitans in like manner. Repent therefore ; or else I come to thee 1 6 quickly, and 1 will make war against them with the sword of my mouth. He that hath an ear, 17 let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that overcometh, to him will I give of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, and upon the stone a new name written, which no one knoweth but he that receiveth it. And to the angel of the church in Thyatira 18 write ; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like unto burnished brass : I know thy works, and 19 thy love and faith and ministry and patience, and that thy last works are more than the first. But 1 have this against thee, that thou 20 sufferest ^ the woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess ; and she teacheth and se- duceth my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed to idols. And I gave 21 III. 4• REVELATION, 561 her time that she should repent ; and she will- «2 eth not to repent of her fornication. Behold, I do cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except 23 they repent of ^ her works. And I will kill her » Many ancient children with ^ death ; and all the churches shall ^"αΚ^Γ know that I am he which searcheth the reins sQr./ii//. and hearts : and I will give unto each one of ^^«^^ 24 you according to your works. But to you I say, to the rest that are in Thyatira, as many as have not this teaching, which know not the deep things of Satan, as they say ; I cast upon you 25 none other burden. Howbeit that which ye 26 have, hold fast till I come. And he that over- cometh, and he that keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give authority over the 27 nations : and he shall rule them with a rod of ^ iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken to ' Or, iron; as shivers ; as I also have received of my Father : '^Z7er,aJe'^ 28, 29 and I will give him the morning star. He that they broken hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 3 I And to the aneel of the church in Sardis write ; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars : I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou 2 livest, and thou art dead. Be thou watchful, and stablish the things that remain, which were ready to die : for I have ^ found no works of * Many ancient 3 thine fulfilled before my God. Remember ,'etf;S/w therefore how thou hast received and didst thy works. hear; and keep it, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon 4 thee. But thou hast a few names in Sardis which did not defile their garments : and they shall walk \vith me in white ; for they are ο ο 562 REVELATION. III. 4. worthy. He that overcometh shall thus be 5 arrayed in white garments ; and I will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life, and I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. He that hath an ear, let 6 him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia 7 write ; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and none shall shut, and that shutteth, and none openeth : I know thy works (behold, I 8 ' Ox. given. have ^set before thee a door opened, which none can shut), that thou hast a little power, and didst keep my word, and didst not deny my name. Behold, I give of the synagogue of Satan, 9 of them which say they are Jews, and they are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. Because thou didst 10 keep the word of my patience, I also will keep «Or, tempta- thee from the hour of ^ trial, that hour which is f^'^ . , ,. , to come upon the whole Hvorld, to *try them ^ ijiT. inhabited , in i i τ •ιι earth. that dwell Upon the earth. 1 come quickly : 1 1 * Or, temp hold fast that which thou hast, that no one take thy crown. He that overcometh, I will make 12 ^OT,sanc- him a pillar in the Hemple of my God, and he throu'ghoif '° shall go out thence no more : and I will write this book. upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which Cometh down out of heaven from my God, and mine own new name. He that hath 13 an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. And to the ansfel of the church in Laodicea 14 write ; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of IV. 5. REVELATION. 563 15 God: I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. 16 So because thou art lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth. 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and have gotten riches, and have need of nothing ; and knowest not that thou art the wretched one and miser- 18 able and poor and blind and naked : I counsel thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest become rich ; and white garments, that thou mayest clothe thyself, and ///λ/ -the shame of thy nakedness be not made manifest ; and eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that thou mayest 19 see. As many as I love, I reprove and chasten : 20 be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door and knock : if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 21 He that overcometh, I will give to him to sit down with me in my throne, as I also overcame, and sat down with my Father in his throne. 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 4 I After these things I saw, and behold, a door opened in heaven, and the first voice Λvhich I heard, a voice as of a trumpet speaking with me, one saying, Come up hither, and I will shew thee the things which must ^ come to pass > Or, come to 2 hereafter. Straightway I was in the Spirit : and ^^^^"-^ /f£^^ behold, there was a throne set in heaven, and straightway 3 one sitting upon the throne ; and he that sat ^'^' was to look upon like a jasper stone and a sardius : and there was a rainbow round about 4 the^throne, like an emerald to look upon. And round about the throne were four and twenty thrones : and upon the thrones / saw four and twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments; 5 and on their heads crowns of gold. And out of 002 564 REVELATION. IV. 5. the throne proceed Hghtnings and voices and thunders. And there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God ; and before the throne, as it were 6 a glassy sea like unto crystal ; and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, four living creatures full of eyes before and behind. And the first creature was like a lion, and the 7 second creature like a calf, and the third crea- ture had a face as of a man, and the fourth creature was like a flying eagle. And the four 8 living creatures, having each one of them six wings, are full of eyes round about and within : and they have no rest day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God, the Almighty, ' Or, 'a Some ancient (^gj-, Come^ And I saw, and behold, a white 2 'z-A^andsee. horse, and he that sat thereon had a bow; and there was given unto him a crown : and he came forth conquering, and to conquer. And when he opened the second seal, I 3 heard the second living creature saying, Come^. And another horse came forth, a red horse : and 4 to him that sat thereon it was eiven to take !! Some ancient 2 peace from the earth, and that they should slay ^y^Atirpcace ^^^ another : and there was given unto him a of the earth, great sword. And when he opened the third seal, I heard 5 the third living creature saying, Come^ And I saw, and behold, a black horse; and he that sat thereon had a balance in his hand. And I 6 heard as it were a voice in the midst of the four •' Gr. ijiav/Ya-, hving creaturcs saying, A ^measure of wheat measure. for a * peuuy, and three measures of barley for ♦ See marginal a * penny ; and the oil and the wine hurt thou not. ϊνΐη^^'"' And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard 7 the voice of the fourth living creature saying. Come ^ And I saw, and behold, a pale horse : 8 and he that sat upon him, his name was Death ; and Hades followed with him. And there was given unto them authority over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, ^ Οτ, pestilence and with ^ death, and by the wild beasts of the earth. And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw 9 underneath the altar the souls of them that had been slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held : and they cried with 10 a great voice, saying, How long, Ο Master, the holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? VII. 4. REVELATION. 567 11 And there was given them to each one a white robe ; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a Httle time, until their fellow-servants also and their brethren, which should be killed even as they were, should ^ be 'Some ancient fulfilled authorities lumueu. ^ τ^:,Α have ful- 12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, ///<.'/ tiieir and there was a great earthquake ; and the sun '^°"'^^• became black as sackcloth of hair, and the whole 13 moon became as blood; and the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth her unripe figs, when she is shaken of a great 14 wind. And the heaven was removed as a scroll when it is rolled up ; and every mountain and 15 island were moved out of their places. And the kings of the earth, and the princes, and the ^ chief captains, and the rich, and the strong, and ^ Or, military every bondman and freeman, hid themselves ''7^""f^r , m the caves and ni the rocks of the mountams ; 16 and they say to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath 1 7 of the Lamb : for the great day of their wrath is come ; and who is able to stand .-* 7 I After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds^ of the earth, that no wind should blow on the 2 earth, or on the sea, or upon any tree. And I saw another angel ascend from the sunrising, havinof the seal of the livingr God : and he cried with a great voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 3 saying. Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we shall have sealed the servants 4 of our God on their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed, a hundred and forty and four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the children of Israel. 568 REVELATION. VII. 5. Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve 5 thousand : Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand : Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand : Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand : 6 Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand : Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand : 7 Of the tribe of Levi t\velve thousand : Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand : Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand : 8 Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand : Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. After these things I saw, and behold, a great 9 multitude, which no man could number, out of every nation, and of all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands ; and they cry with a great voice, 10 saying. Salvation unto our God Avhich sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all n the angels were standing round about the throne, and aboiU the elders and the four living creatures ; and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, saying. Amen : 12 '^Qx.Thchkss• 1 Blessino-, and orlory, and wisdom, and thanks- tnc;, and the . . 11^1 i • 1 / g/orj', d-c. givmg, and honour, and power, and might, oe -'Qx. unto the unto our God -for ever and ever. Amen. And 13 "ages. ^ one of the elders ans\vered, saying unto me. These which are arrayed in the Avhite robes, who are they, and whence came they ? And I 14 ^Quhavt sgg^y i^mto him, My lord, thou knoAvest. And he said to me, These are they which come out of the great tribulation, and they washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of 15 God ; and they serve him day and night in his said. VIII. 9. REVELATION. 569 temple : and he that sitteth on the throne shall 16 spread his tabernacle over them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; neither shall the sun strike upon them, nor any 17 heat : for the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall be their shepherd, and shall guide them unto fountains of waters of life : and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. 8 I And when he opened the seventh seal, there followed a silence in heaven about the space of 2 half an hour. And I saw the seven anofels which stand before God ; and there were given unto them seven trumpets. 3 And another angel came and stood ^over the ' or, at altar, having a golden censer ; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should ^ add it unto the prayers of all the saints upon « Gr. give. the golden altar which was before the throne. 4 And the smoke of the incense, ^with the prayers = Ox,for of the saints, went up before God out of the 5 angel's hand. And the angel ^taketh the censer ; « Gr. hath and he filled it with the fire of the altar, and ^"■'^"^' cast it ° upon the earth : and there followed ' Or, uko thunders, and voices, and lightnings, and an earthquake. 6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. 7 And the first sounded, and there followed hail and fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast ^upon the earth : and the third part of the earth was burnt up, and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea : and the third part of the sea 9 became blood ; and there died the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, even they 570 REVELATION. VIII. 9. that had hfe ; and the third part of the ships was destroyed. And the third angel sounded, and there fell 10 from heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of the waters ; and the name 1 1 of the star is called Wormwood : and the third part of the waters became wormwood ; and many men died of the waters, because they Avere made bitter. And the fourth angel sounded, and the third 12 part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars ; that the third part of them should be darkened, and the day should not shine for the third part of it, and the night in like manner. 'Qi.onecagie. And I saw, and I heard ^an eagle, flying in 13 mid heaven, saying with a great voice. Woe, woe, woe, for them that dwell on the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, who are yet to sound. And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star i 9 from heaven fallen unto the earth : and there was given to him the key of the pit of the abyss. And he opened the pit of the abyss ; 2 and there went up a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And out of the smoke came forth 3 locusts upon the earth ; and power was given them, as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it was said unto them that they should not 4 hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree, but only such men as have not the seal of God on their foreheads. And it was given them that they should not 5 kill them, but that they should be tormented five months : and their torment was as the IX. 1 8. REVELATION. 571 torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man. 6 And in those days men shall seek death, and shall in no wise find it ; and they shall desire 7 to die, and death fleeth from them. And the ^ shapes of the locusts were like unto horses ■ Gr. like• prepared for war ; and upon their heads as it '^'^^^"' were crowns like unto gold, and their faces were 8 as men's faces. And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of 9 lions. And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron ; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots, of many 10 horses rushing to war. And they have tails like unto scorpions, and stings ; and in their tails is their power to hurt men five months. 1 1 They have over them as king the angel of the abyss : his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek tongue he hath the name ^Apollyon. «That is, 12 The first Woe is past : behold, there come ^'^'^''°>''^''' yet two Woes hereafter. 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard ^a voice from the horns of the golden altar ^o^x. one voice. 14 which is before God, one saying to the sixth angel, which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound at the great river 15 Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed, which had been prepared for the hour and day and month and year, that they should kill the 16 third part of men. And the number of the armies of the horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thousand : I heard the number of 17 them. And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates as of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone : and the heads of the horses are as the heads of lions ; and out of their mouths proceedeth fire 18 and smoke and brimstone. By these three plagues was the third part of men killed, by the 572 REVELATION. IX. 1 8. * Gr, de/nons. ' Gr. ti)t/o the ages of the ages. ^ Some ancient authorities omit and the sea and the things that are therein, ♦ Or, delay fire and the smoke and the brimstone, which proceeded out of their mouths. For the power 19 of the horses is in their mouth, and in their tails : for their tails are like unto serpents, and have heads ; and with them they do hurt. And 20 the rest of mankind, which were not killed with these plagues, repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship ^ devils, and the idols of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of wood ; which can neither see, nor hear, nor walk : and they 21 repented not of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. And I saw another strong angel coming doΛvn i 10' out of heaven, arrayed with a cloud ; and the rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire ; and he 2 had in his hand a little book open : and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left upon the earth ; and he cried with a great voice, as 3 a lion roareth : and when he cried, the seven thunders uttered their voices. And when the 4 seven thunders uttered tJicir voices, I was about to write : and I heard a voice from heaven say- ing, Seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. And the angel 5 which I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his right hand to heaven, and 6 SAvare by him that liveth "- for ever and ever, who created the heaven and the thing's that are therein, and the earth and the things that are therein, ^and the sea and the things that are therein, that there shall be * time no longer : but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, 7 when he is about to sound, then is finished the mystery of God, according to the good tidings which he declared to his servants the prophets. XL 7. REVELATION. 573 8 And the voice which I heard from heaven, / heard it again speaking with me, and saying, Go, take the book which is open in the hand of the angel that standeth upon the sea and upon 9 the earth. And I went unto the angel, saying unto him that he should give me the little book. And he saith unto me. Take it, and eat it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but in thy 10 mouth it shall be sweet as honey. And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it up ; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey : and when I had eaten it, my belly 11 was made bitter. And they say unto me, Thou must prophesy again ^ over many peoples and ' Or, cotuei-n- nations and tongues and kings. '"-^ 11 I And there was given me a reed like unto a rod : ^ and one said, Rise, and measure the tem- "^ Gr. saying. pie of God, and the altar, and them that worship 2 therein. And the court which is without the temple ^ leave without, and measure it not ; for it = Gr. cast hath been given unto the nations : and the holy ''^'^''"""'• city shall they tread under foot forty and two 3 months. And I will give unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hun- dred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two ^ candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the * Gr. lamp- 5 earth. And if any man desireth to hurt them, ^^^"'"• fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies : and if any man shall desire to hurt 6 them, in this manner must he be killed. These have the power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the days of their prophecy : and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, 7 as often as they shall desire. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss shall make war 574 ^ REVELATION. XI. 7. with them, and overcome them, and kill them. *Gr. carcase. And their ^dead bodies lie in the street of the 8 great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. And 9 from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations do 7nen look upon their Mead bodies three days and a half, and suffer not their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. And they that 10 dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry; and they shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth. And after the three days 11 and a half the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet ; and great fear fell upon them which beheld them. And they heard a great voice from heaven say- 12 ing unto them, Come up hither. And they went up into heaven in the cloud ; and their enemies beheld them. And in that hour there was a great 13 earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell ; « Gr. names of and there were killed in the earthquake ^ seven Ihousand! thousand persons : and the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. The second Woe is past : behold, the third 14 Woe Cometh quickly. And the seventh angel sounded ; and there 15 followed great voices in heaven, and they said. The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ : and he shall ^GT.vnfothe reign 2 for ever and ever. And the four and 16 "Igt's" '^ twenty elders, which sit before God on their thrones, fell upon their faces, and Λvorshipped God, saying, We give thee thanks, Ο Lord 17 God, the Almighty, which art and which wast ; because thou hast taken thy great power, and didst reign. And the nations were wroth, and 18 thy wrath came, and the time of the dead to be judged, and the time to give their reward to thy XII . 9 . RE VELA ΤΙ ON. 5 7 5 servants the prophets, and to the saints, and to them that fear thy name, the small and the great; and to destroy them that destroy the earth. 19 And there was opened the temple of God that is in heaven ; and there was seen in his temple the ark of his ^ covenant ; and there fol- > Or, testament lowed lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail. 12 I And a great sign was seen in heaven ; a woman arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of 2 twelve stars ; and she was with child : and she crieth out, travailing in birth, and in pain to be 3 delivered. And there was seen another sign in heaven ; and behold, a great red dragon, hav- ing seven heads and ten horns, and upon his 4 heads seven diadems. And his tail draweth the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth : and the dragon stood before the woman which was about to be delivered, that when she was delivered, he might devour 5 her child. And she was delivered of a son, a man child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron : and her child was caught up unto 6 God, and unto his throne. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that there they may nourish her a thousand two hundred and threescore days. 7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels going forth to war Avith the dragon ; 8 and the dragon warred and his angels ; and they prevailed not, neither was their place 9 found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole ^ world ; he was cast down to * Gr. inhabited the earth, and his angels were cast down with ^^^'^'• 576 RE VELA ΤΙ ON. XII . 9. him. And I heard a great voice in heaven, 10 » Or, Now h saying, ^ Now is come the salvation, and the 'indf/uVower P^wcr, and the kingdom of our God, and the and the king- authoHty of his Christ : for the accuser of our iurclTsTand brethren is cast down, which accuseth them the authority before our God day and night. And they 11 c/«S°r^ " overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their tes- timony ; and they loved not their life even unto death. Therefore rejoice, Ο heavens, and ye 12 * Gr. taher- that ^ dwell in them. Woe for the earth and for the sea : because the devil is gone down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time. And when the dragon saw that he was cast 13 down to the earth, he persecuted the woman w^hich brought forth the man cJiild. And there 14 were given to the woman the two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilder- ness unto her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his 15 mouth after the woman water as a river, that he might cause her to be carried away by the stream. And the earth helped the woman, and 16 the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth. And the dragon waxed wroth with the woman, 17 and went away to make war with the rest of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and hold the testimony of Jesus : and he stood i 13 upon the sand of the sea. And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns ten diadems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was 2 like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of XIII. 14. REVELATION, 577 a lion : and the dragon gave him his power, 3 and his throne, and great authority. And / saw one of his heads as though it had been ^ smitten unto death ; and his death-stroke was healed : and the whole earth wondered after the 4 beast ; and they worshipped the dragon, because he gave his authority unto the beast ; and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast ? and who is able to war with him ? 5 and there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies ; and there was given to him authority -to continue forty and 6 two months. And he opened his mouth for blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, even them that ^ dwell 7 in the heaven. * And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them : and there was given to him authority over every tribe and people and tongue and 8 nation. And all that dwell on the earth shall worship him, every one whose name hath not been ^written in the book of life of the Lamb that hath been slain from the foundation of the 9 world. If any man hath an ear, let him hear. 10 clf any man "'is for captivity, into captivity he goeth : if any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword must he be killed. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. 11 And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth ; and he had two horns like unto a 12 lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the authority of the first beast in his sight. And he maketh the earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first 13 beast, whose death-stroke was healed. And he doeth great signs, that he should even make fire to come down out of heaven upon 14 the earth in the sight of men. And he deceiveth pp ' Gr. slain. ^ Or, to do his \vorks during See Dan. xi. 28. ^ Gr. taber- nailc. ^ Some ancient authorities omit Atid it 7aas given . . . overcome them. ^ Or, written from the foundation of the world in the book . , , slain « The Greek text in tins verse is some- what un- certain. ' Or, leadeth into caftivity 578 EEVELATION. XIII. 14. ' Some ancient authorities read that even the image of the beast should speak ; and he shall cause &(. * Some ancient authorities read Six hundred and sixteen. them that dwell on the earth by reason of the signs which it was given him to do in the sight of the beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, who hath the stroke of the sword, and lived. And it was given ufito him to give 15 breath to it, even to the image of the beast, Hhat the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as should not worship the imaore of the beast should be killed. And he 16 causeth all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free and the bond, that there be given them a mark on their right hand, or upon their forehead; and that no man 17 should be able to buy or to sell, save he that hath the mark, even the name of the beast or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. He 18 that hath understanding, let him count the number of the beast ; for it is the number of a man : and his number is ^Six hundred and sixty and six. And I saAV, and behold, the Lamb standing i 14 on the mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and four thousand, having his name, and the name of his Father, written on their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, 2 as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder : and the voice which I heard was as the voice of harpers harping with their harps : and they sing as it were a new song be- 3 fore the throne, and before the four living crea- tures and the elders : and no man could learn the song save the hundred and forty and four thousand, even they that had been purchased out of the earth. These are they which were 4 not defiled with women ; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whither- soever he goeth. These were purchased from XIV. 14. REVELATION. 579 among men, to be the firstfruits unto God and 5 unto the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no He : they are without blemish. 6 And I saw another angel flying in mid heaven, having an eternal gospel to proclaim unto them that Mwell on the earth, and unto every nation > Gr. «/. 7 and tribe and tongue and people ; and he saith with a great voice, Fear God, and give him glory ; for the hour of his judgement is come : and worship him that made the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of waters. 8 And another, a second angel, followed, say- ing, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, which hath made all the nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 9 And another angel, a third, followed them, saying with a great voice. If any man wor- shippeth the beast and his image, and receiv- eth a mark on his forehead, or upon his hand, 10 he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is ^ prepared unmixed in the cup of ' Gr. mingkJ. his anger ; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, 11 and in the presence of the Lamb : and the smoke of their torment goeth up ^ for ever and ever; ^Gt. unto ages and they have no rest day and night, they ^■^''^^^• that worship the beast and his image, and 12 whoso receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the saints, they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the dead which die ^ in the * Or, in the Lord from henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, henceforth, that they may rest from their labours ; for their ^^«; ψ^^^' t^'^ works follow with them. 14 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud ; and on the cloud / saw one sitting like unto ^ a son ^ Or, the Son ρ ρ 2 58ο REVELATION. XIV. 14. of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another angel 13 came out from the temple, crying with a great voice to him that sat on the cloud. Send forth thy sickle, and reap : for the hour to reap is ^Qx. dried up. come j for the harvest of the earth is ^over- ripe. And he that sat on the cloud cast his sickle 16 upon the earth ; and the earth Avas reaped. And another angel came out from the temple 17 which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the altar, he 18 that hath power over fire ; and he called with a great voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying. Send forth thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel cast his 19 *Gr. vine. sickle iuto the earth, and orathered the ^ vintage of the earth, and cast it into the winepress, the great winepress, of the wrath of God. And the 20 winepress was trodden without the city, and there came out blood from the winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses, as far as a thousand and six hundred furlonors. And I saw another sign in heaven, great and i 15 marvellous, seven angels having seven plagues, which are the last, for in them is finished the wrath of God. And I saAv as it were a glassy sea mingled 2 with fire ; and them that come victorious from the beast, and from his image, and from the Or, upon number of his name, standing ^by the glassy sea, having harps of God. And they sing the song 3 of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying. Great and marvellous are thy works, Ο Lord God, the Almighty ; righteous * Many ancient and truc are thy ways, thou King of the ^ages. T^^tauons. Who shall not fear, Ο Lord, and glorify thy name ? 4 for thou only art holy ; for all the nations shall XVI. 7. REVELATION. 581 come and worship before thee ; for thy righteous acts have been made manifest. 5 And after these things I saw, and the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was 6 opened : and there came out from the temple the seven angels that had the seven plagues, arrayed Hvith pi'ecious stone, pure arid bright, 'Mnny ancient and girt about their breasts with sfolden pfirdles. authorities «=> .- ... t>fc> read in luicn. 7 And one of the four livmg creatures gave unto the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who liveth ^ for ever and ever. ' Gr. unto the 8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the Jgcs^^^''' glory of God, and from his power ; and none was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels should be finished. 16 I And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels. Go ye, and pour out the seven bowls of the wrath of God into the earth. 2 And the first went, and poured out his bowl into the earth ; and ^ it became a noisome and ' Or, there grievous sore upon the men which had the '^°'"'^ mark of the beast, and which worshipped his image. 3 And the second poured out his bowl into the sea ; and ^it became blood as of a dead man ; and every ^living soul died, even the things that were * Gr. soul of in the sea. ^^^^• 4 And the third poured out his bowl into the rivers and the fountains of the waters ; ^and ^it 'Some ancient 5 became blood. And I heard the angel of the ^Z^^anTthey waters saying, Righteous art thou, which art became. and which wast, thou Holy One, because ^Or.ptdge. 6 thou didst thus «judge : for they poured out ^"^'^%μΖ^ the blood of saints and prophets, and blood thou hast hast thou given them to drink : they are fSalsTto 7 worthy. And I heard the altar saying. Yea, '^''"^ 582 REVELATION. XV;. 7. Ο Lord God, the Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgements. And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the 8 1 Or, him sun ; and it was given unto * it to scorch men with fire. And men were scorched with great 9 heat : and they blasphemed the name of the God which hath the power over these plagues ; and they repented not to give him glory. And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the 10 throne of the beast ; and his kingdom was darkened ; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, and they blasphemed the God of heaven n because of their pains and their sores ; and they repented not of their works. And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the 12 great river, the river Euphrates ; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way might be made ready for the kings that come from the sun- rising. And I saw coming out of the mouth of 13 the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits, as it were frogs: for they are 14 « Gr. demons. Spirits of ^ devils, working signs ; which go forth 8 Or, upon ^wnXo the kings of the whole * world, to gather ^Qx inhabited t^gni together uuto the Avar of the great day of God, the Almighty. (Behold, I come as a 15 thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.) And they gathered them together 16 into the place which is called in Hebrew Har- Magedon. And the seventh poured out his bowl upon 17 the air ; and there came forth a great voice out of the temple, from the throne, saying. It is done : and there were lightnings, and voices, 18 «Some ancient and thunders ; and there was a great earth- "^K^uienwas ^^ake, such as was not since ^ there were men a man, upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so XVII. 8. REVELATION. 583 19 mighty. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and Babylon the great was remembered in the sight of God, to give unto her the cup of the 20 wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not 21 found. And great hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, cometh down out of heaven upon men : and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail ; for the plague thereof is exceeding great. 17 I And there came one of the seven angels that had the seven bowls, and spake with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the judge- ment of the great harlot that sitteth upon many 2 waters ; with whom the kings of the earth committed fornication, and they that dwell in the earth were made drunken with the wine of 3 her fornication. And he carried me away in the Spirit into a wilderness : and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast, ^ full of ' Or, names names of blasphemy, having seven heads and p\J„y 4 ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, and ^ decked with gold and ^ Or. gilded. precious stone and pearls, having in her hand a golden cup full of abominations, ^even the ^ Or, and of 5 unclean things of her fornication, and upon her %^"f'"'"' forehead a name written, ^mystery, babylon ^ox.amys- THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND ^[ζ-ζ' the^' 6 OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I ^^^^^ saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the ^martyrs of ' Or, witnesses Jesus. And when I saw her, I wondered with 7 a great wonder. And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou wonder ? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads 8 and the ten horns. The beast that thou sawest 584 REVELATION. XVII. 8. was, and is not; and is about to come up out ' Some ancient of the abyss, ^ and to go into perdition. And ?ead°wL they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, they goeth. whose name hath not been written ^in the book "" Gr. 071. of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast, how that he was, and is "Cr. shall be not, and ^shall come. Here is the ^mind which 9 {'Zr'meanin^ ^"^^ wisdom. The scven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth : and 10 ^o^,ihercare ^hey are seven kings; the five are fallen, the one is, the other is not yet come ; and when he Cometh, he must continue a little Avhile. And ir the beast that was, and is not, is himself also an eighth, and is of the seven ; and he goeth into perdition. And the ten horns that thou 12 sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet ; but they receive authority as kings, with the beast, for one hour. These have 13 one mind, and they give their power and autho- rity unto the beast. These shall war against 14 the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them, for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings ; and they also shall overcome that are Avith him, called and chosen and faithful. And he saith unto ΐϋ me. The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the ten horns which i6 thou sawest, and the beast, these shall hate the harlot, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her utterly Avith fire. For God did put in their hearts to 17 do his mind, and to come to one mind, and to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God should be accomplished. And 18 the woman whom thou sawest is the great city, • Gr. hath a which ^ rcigucth over the kings of the earth. After these things I saw another angel com- i 18 ing down out of heaven, having great authority ; XVIII. 12. REVELATION. 5δ5 and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried with a mighty voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, and is become a habitation of ^ devils, and a "- hold of every unclean spirit, and a -hold of every un- 3 clean and hateful bird. For ^by ^the wine of the wrath of her fornication all the nations are fallen ; and the kings of the earth committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth waxed rich by the power of her ^wanton- ness, 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, say- ing, Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye 5 receive not of her plagues ; for her sins ^ have reached even unto heaven, and God hath re- 6 membered her iniquities. Render unto her even as she rendered, and double iinto her the double according to her works : in the cup which she 7 mingled, mingle unto her double. How much soever she glorified herself, and waxed '^ wanton, so much give her of torment and mourning : for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall in no wise see mourning. 8 Therefore in one day shall her plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine ; and she shall be utterly burned with fire ; for strong is ^ the 9 Lord God which judged her. And the kings of the earth, who committed fornication and lived ^ wantonly with her, shall weep and wail over her, when they look upon the smoke of I ο her burning, standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying. Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the strong city ! for in one hour is thy II judgement come. And the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her, for no man 12 buyeth their ^"merchandise any more; ^"mer- chandise of gold, and silver, and precious stone, ' Gr. demons, ^ Or, prison ' Some autho- rities read of the wine . . . have drunk. * Some ancient authorities omit the loine of. ° Or, luxury * Or, clave together '' Or, luxurious * Some ancient authorities omit the Lord, 'Or, Itixuri• oiisly '" Gr. cargo 586 REVELATION. XVIII. 12. and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet ; and all thyine wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel made of most . precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and mar- ^Gr.amoiimm. ble ; and cinnamon, and ^ spice, and incense, and 13 ointment, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep ; and merchandise of horses and chariots and ^Qr. bodies. ^slaves; and ^souls of men. And the fruits which 14 *Qx, lives ttiy soul lusted after are gone from thee, and all things that were dainty and sumptuous are perished from thee, and men shall find them no more at all. The merchants of these things, 15 who were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and mourn- ing ; saying. Woe, woe, the great city, she that 16 was arrayed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, * Gr. gilded, and * decked with gold and precious stone and pearl! for in one hour so great riches is made 17 desolate. And every shipmaster, and every one that saileth any whither, and mariners, and «Gr. work the as many as ^gain their living by sea, stood afar "'^' off, and cried out as they looked upon the smoke 18 of her burning, saying, What city is like the great city ? And they cast dust on their heads, 19 and cried, weeping and mourning, saying. Woe, woe, the great city, wherein were made rich all that had their ships in the sea by reason of her costliness ! for in one hour is she made desolate. Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye saints, 20 and ye apostles, and ye prophets ; for God hath judged your judgement on her. ^Qx.one. And ^ a Strong angel took up a stone as it 21 were a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with a mighty fall shall Babylon, the great city, be cast down, and shall be found no more at all. And the voice of harpers and 23 minstrels and flute-players and trumpeters shall XIX. 8. REVELATION. 587 be heard no more at all in thee ; and no craftsman, * of whatsoever craft, shall be found any more » Some ancient at all in thee ; and the voice of a millstone shall o^ft°I?wL/ 23 be heard no more at all in thee; and the light soever craft. of a lamp shall shine no more at all in thee ; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee : for thy merchants were the princes of the earth ; for with thy sorcery were all the nations deceived. 24 And in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all that have been slain upon the earth. 19 I After these things I heard as it were a great voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying, Hallelujah ; Salvation, and glory, and power, 2 belong to our God : for true and righteous are his judgements ; for he hath judged the great harlot, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and he hath avenged the blood of 3 his servants at her hand. And a second time they ^say, Hallelujah. And her smoke goeth "^O'c.have 4 up ^for ever and ever. And the four and Tq\ ^tntothe twenty elders and the four living creatures fell ages of the down and worshipped God that sitteth on the °'^"• 5 throne, saying, Amen ; Hallelujah. And a voice came forth from the throne, saying. Give praise to our God, all ye his servants, ye that 6 fear him, the small and the great. And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah : for the 7 Lord our God, the Almighty, reigneth. Let us rejoice and be exceeding glad, and let us give the glory unto him : for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself 8 ready. And it was given unto her that she should array herself in fine linen, bright and pure : for the fine linen is the righteous acts of 588 REVELATION. XIX. 8. ' Some ancient authorities omit called. ' Some ancient aiUliorities read dipped in. ' Gr. ivine- ■press of the ivine of the fierceness. ' Gr. one. ^ Or, military tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. the saints. And he saith unto me, Write, 9 Blessed are they which are bidden to the mar- riage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are true words of God. And I fell 10 down before his feet to worship him. And he saith unto me. See thou do it not : I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy brethren that hold the testimony of Jesus : worship God : for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. And I saw the heaven opened; and behold, 11 a white horse, and he that sat thereon, ^called Faithful and True ; and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. And his eyes are a 12 flame of fire, and upon his head are many dia- dems ; and he hath a name written, which no one knoweth but he himself. And he is arrayed 13 in a garment ^sprinkled with blood : and his name is called The Word of God. And the 14 armies which are in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and pure. And out of his mouth proceedeth a 15 sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations : and he shall rule them with a rod of iron : and he treadeth the ^winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God. And 16 he hath on his garment and on his thigh a name written, king of kings, and lord of lords. And I saw *an angel standing in the sun ; and 17 he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid heaven. Come and be gathered together unto the great supper of God ; that ye 18 may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of ^captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, and small and great. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the 19 XX. 7• REVELATION. 589 earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat upon the horse, 20 and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought the signs in his sight, wherewith he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image : they twain ' were cast aUve into the lake of fire that burnetii 21 with brimstone : and the rest were killed with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, even the sword which came forth out of his mouth : and all the birds were filled with their flesh. 20 I And I saw an angel coming doAvn out of heaven, having the key of the abyss and a great 2 chain Mn his hand. And he laid hold on the ^ Gt. upon. dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and 3 Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed it over him, that he should deceive the nations no more, until the thousand years should be finished: after this he must be loosed for a little time. 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgement was given unto them : Ά,ηάΙ saw the souls of them that had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and such as worshipped not the beast, neither his image, and received not the mark upon their forehead and upon their hand ; and they lived, 5 and reigned with Christ a thousand years. The rest of the dead lived not until the thousand years should be finished. This is the first 6 resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection : over these the second death hath no ^ power; but they shall be "Or, authority priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him ^a thousand years. = Some anient 111 r • 1 1 authorities 7 And when the thousand years are finished, readM^. 59° REVELATION. XX. 7. ' Some ancient authorities insert y;-i>;« Cod. ^ Gr. un/o the ages of the ages. » Or, the holy city Jerusalem coming down new out of heaven * Gr. taber- nac/e. Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and 8 shall come forth to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and M^feOg"» to gather them together to the war : the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And 9 they went up over the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down ^out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that de- ro ceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where are also the beast and the false prophet ; and they shall be tormented day and night -for ever and ever. And I saw a great white throne, and him that n sat upon it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled a^vay ; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, the great 12 and the small, standing before the throne ; and books were opened : and another book was opened, which is ike book of life : and the dead were judged out of the things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it ; 13 and death and Hades gave up the dead which were in them : and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and Hades 14 were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death, evcm the lake of fire. And if any 15 was not found written in the book of life, he was cast into the lake of fire. And I saw a new heaven and a new earth : i 21 for the first heaven and the first earth are passed away; and the sea is no more. And I saw ^the 2 holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice 3 out of the throne saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he shall * dwell with XXI. 14. REVELATION. 591 them, and they shall be his peoples, and God himself shall be with them, ^ and be their God : 4 and he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes ; and death shall be no more ; neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any 5 more : the first things are passed away. And he that sitteth on the throne said. Behold, I make all things neAV. And he saith, ^ Write : for 6 these words are faithful and true. And he said unto me, They are come to pass. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the 7 fountain of the water of life freely. He that overcometh shall inherit these things ; and I will 8 be his God, and he shall be my son. But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone ; which is the second death. 9 And there came one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last plagues ; and he spake with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, 10 the wife of the Lamb. And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and shewed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming 1 1 down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God: her ^ light was like unto a stone most precious, as it Avere a jasper stone, clear as 12 crystal: having a wall great and high; having twelve * gates, and at the * gates twelve angels ; and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel: Ϊ3 on the east were three ^ gates ; and on the north three agates ; and on the south three agates ; and 14 on the west three agates. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them twelve ' Some ancient authorities omit, and be their God. = 0r, Write, These words are faithful and true. ^ Gr. lumi• naiy. • Gr. potials. 592 REVELATION. XXI. 14. names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. And he that spake Avith me had for a measure 15 > Gr. portals, a golden reed to measure the city, and the agates thereof, and the wall thereof. And the city ιό lieth foursquare, and the length thereof is as great as the breadth : and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs : the length and the breadth and the height thereof are equal. And he measured the wall thereof, 17 a hundred and forty and four cubits, accoi'dinf^ to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. And the building of the wall thereof was jasper : iS and the city was pure gold, like unto pure glass. The foundations of the wall of the city were 19 adorned with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper ; the second, ^ Or, lapis ^ sΆ^^\\\rQ \ the third, chalcedouy ; the fourth, emerald ; the fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardius ; 20 the seventh, chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl ; the ninth, topaz ; the tenth, chrysoprase ; the •"Ox, sapphire eleventh, ^jacinth ; the twelfth, amethyst. And 21 the twelve ^ gates were twelve pearls ; each one of the several ^ gates was of one pearl : and the *■ Or, trans- Street of the city was pure gold, ^ as it were trans- paient as glass p^j-gj^^- glass. And I sa\v no temple therein: 22 for the Lord God the Almighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof. And the city hath no 23 need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine upon it : for the glory of God did lighten it, ^ Or, and the ^ ^nd the lamp thereof z.? the Lamb. And the 24 ]tnof''^^'''^ nations shall walk ^amidst the light thereof: and «Or, by the kings of the earth do bring their glory into it. And the agates thereof shall in no wise be 25 shut by day (for there shall be no night there) : and they shall bring the glory and the honour of 26 the nations into it: and there shall in no wise 27 "> Gr. common, enter into it any thing "^ unclean, or he that « Or, docth ^maketh an abomination and a lie : but only they XXII. II. REVELATION. 593 which are written in the Lamb's book of hfe. 22 I And he shewed me a river of water of hfe, bright as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of 2 God and of ^ the Lamb, in the midst of the street ^Ox, the Lamb. thereof. And on this side of the river and on ^ofthlstrtet that was -the tree of hfe, bearing twelve ^inan- thereof, ami Iter of fruits, yielding its fruit every month: l/tL^-L•"',^ and the leaves of the tree were for the healing ivasjhetm 3 of the nations. And there shall be ^no curse iQ^atree any more : and the throne of God and of the 3 o,•,' crops of Lamb shall be therein : and his servants shall /''"'' 4 do him service ; and they shall see his face ; and anytTin"°^' 5 his name shall be on their foreheads. And accursed there shall be night no more ; and they need no light of lamp, neither light of sun ; for the Lord God shall give them light : and they shall reio^n ^ for ever and ever. ° ^'■- ^'"^° '^'^ ■ ■ ■ ci^cs Of the 6 And he said unto me, These words are faithful ages. and true : and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things Avhich must shortly come 7 to pass. And behold, I come quickly. Blessed is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy of this book. 8 And I John am he that heard and saw these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which 9 shewed me these things. And he saith unto me, See thou do it not : I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy brethren the prophets, and with them which keep the words of this book : worship God. 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words of the prophecy of this book ; for the time is 11 at hand. He that is unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness '^ still: and he that is filthy, let ^Ox, yet more him be made filthy "still : and he that is right- eous, let him do righteousness "still: and he that 594 REVELATION. XXII. II. ' Or, yet more ' Or, Tca'-es ' Or, i/ie an• thority aver * Gr. portals. 5 Or, doeth ^ Gr. over. ^ Or, Bot/i * Gr. tiJ>ofi, • Or, even from t/ie things which are ■written ".Some ancient au- thorities add Christ. *' Two ancient authorities read xvith all. is holy, let him be made holy ^ still. Behold, I 12 come quickly ; and my ^ re\vard is with me, to render to each man according as his work is. Ο I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and 13 the last, the beginning and the end. Blessed 14 are they that wash their robes, that they may have ^the right to come to the tree of life, and may enter in by the agates into the city. Without are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and 15 the fornicators, and the murderers, and the idol- aters, and every one that loveth and ^ maketh a lie. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify 16 unto you these things '^for the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, the bright, the morning star. ■^And the Spirit and the bride say. Come. 17 And he that heareth, let him say, Come. And he that is athirst, let him come : he that will, let him take the water of life freely. I testify unto every man that heareth the 18 words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add ^ unto them, God shall add ^ unto him the plagues which are written in this book : and 19 if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, ^ which are written in this book. He which testifieth these things saith. Yea : 20 I come quickly. Amen : come, Lord Jesus. The grace of the Lord Jesus ^°be "with the 21 saints. Amen. List of readings and renderings preferred by the American Committee, recorded at their desire. See Preface, page xii. CLASSES OF PASSAGES. I. Strike out " S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from the heading of the pages. II. Strike out " the Apostle " from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and " of Paul the Apostle " from the title of the Epistle to the He- brews ; strike out the word " General " from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude ; and let the title of the Revelation run " The Revelation of John." III. For " Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering " Holy Spirit." IV. At the word " worship " in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note " The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap, xviii. 26) or to God (see chap, iv. 10)." V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering " through " in place of " by" when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23 ; iii. 3 ; iv. 14 ; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 35 ; xxi. 4 ; xxiv. 15 ; xxvii. 9 ; Luke xviii. 31 ; Acts ii. 16 ; xxviii. 25. VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or "make trial of" (" trial ") wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently spoken of; viz. in the following instances : Matt. iv. 7 ; xvi. 1; xix. 3; xxii. 18, 35 ; Mark viii. 11 ; x. 2; xii. 15 ; Luke iv. 12; X. 25 ; xi. 16 ; xxii. 28 ; John viii. 6 ; Acts v. 9 ; xv. 10 ; 1 Cor. x. 9 ; Heb. iii. 8, 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 6. VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz. "who " or " that " for " which " when used of persons ; "are" for " be " in the present indicative ; " know " " knew " for " wot " " wist " ; " drag " or " drag away" for " hale." VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" ("demons") wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or represents the Greek words δαίμων, Βαιμόνιην) ; and for " possessed with a devil" (or " devils") substitute either "demoniac " or "possessed with a demon" (or "demons"). IX. After "baptize" let the marg. "Or, in" and the text "with "ex- change places. X. Let the word " testament " be everywhere changed to " covenant " (without an alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 15-17. XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of υπομονή add " stedfastness " as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6 ; James v. 11 ; Luke viii. 15 ; Heb. xii. 1. XII. Let άσσάριον (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated "penny," and δηναρίου "shilling," except in Matt. xxii. 19 ; Mark xii. 15 ; Luke XX. 24, where the name of the coin, " a denarius," should be given. Qq 3 596 MATTHEW III. 7 — MARK X. 45. XIII. Against the expression "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ " add the marginal rendering " Or, God and the Father" etc. ; viz. in Rom. xv. 6 ; 2 Cor. i. 3 ; xi. 31 ; Eph. i. 3 ; Col. i. 3 ; 1 Pet. i. 3. And against the expression " our God and Father " add the marg. " Or, God and our Father'''' ; viz. in Gal. i. 4 ; Phil. iv. 20 ; i Thess. i. 3 ; iii. 11, 13 ; Jas. i. 27. And against the expression " his God and Father " add the marg. Or, God and his Father, viz. in Rev. i. 6. XIV. Let the use of " fulfil" be confined to those cases in which it denotes " accomplish," " bring to pass," or the like. MATTHEW. Ill, 7 Against " to his baptism" add marg. Ox, for baptism 10 For " is the axe laid unto " read " the axe lieth at " So in Luke iii. 9. VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or our needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3. 27 For " his stature" read " the measure of his life" (with marg. Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25. VIII. 4 Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65 ; Mark i. 44, for "go thy [your] way" read simply "go" IX. 6, 8 For " power" read " authority" (see marg. ^) So in Mark ii, 10 ; Luke v. 24. X. 39 "life" strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25; Mark viii. 35; Luke ix. 24 ; xvii. 33 ; John xii. 25. XII. 23 For " Is this the son of David V read " Can this be the son of David V [comp. John iv. 29.] 31 " unto men " strike out the marg. XIX. 14 For "of such is" read "to such belongeth" with marg. Or, of such is So in Mark x. 14 ; Luke xviii. 16. XX. 1 For " that is " read " that was " XXII. 23 For marg. ^ read " Many ancient authorities read saying." XXIII. 9 For " Father, which is in heaven" read " Father, even he who is in heaven." 23 For "judgement" read "justice" So in Luke xi. 42. XXVI. 29 For " I will not drink" read " I shall not drink" Similarly in Mark xiv. 25 ; Luke xxii. 16, 18. XXVII. 27 For "palace" read " Pr£etorium" with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark xv. 16] So in John xviii. 28, 33 ; xi.x. 9. MARK. II. 4, 9, 11, 12 "bed" add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55 ; John v. 8,9, 10, 11, 12; Acts v. 15; ix. 33. VI I. 4 For " wash " read " bathe" [comp. Luke xi. 38.] X. 13 For "brought" read "were bringing" So in Luke xviii. 15. 32 " and they that followed" etc. omit the marg. 45 For " For verily" etc. read " For the Son of man also" etc. MAUK XI. 24 — LUKE XXII. 70. 597 XI 2i For " have received" read « receive" with marg. Gr. received. XIV. 3 For « spikenard" read " pure nard" (with marg. Or, liquid nard), and omit marg. ^ So m John xii. 3. LUKE. I 35 Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is be- gotten shall be called the Son of God" with the present text in the margin. 70 For "since the world began" read "of old" Similarly Acts iii. 21 ; xv. 18. II. 34 For " and rising up " read " and the rising " 37 For " even for" read " even unto " III 14 For "Do violence to no man" etc. read "Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully ana omit marg. ^ 20 For "added yet this above all" read "added this also to them all " IV. 1 For " by the Spirit " read " in the Spirit " and omit the marg. VI. 16 For " was the traitor" read "became a traitor" VIII. 3 For "Chuza" read"Chuzas" 29 For " commanded" read " was commanding" 33 For " were choked" read " were drowned" IX. 12 For "victuals" read "provisions" 18 For " alone " read " apart" 46 For " should be greatest" read " was the greatest" XI 38 For " washed " read " bathed himself" [comp. Mark vii. 4.] XI l' 49 For "what will I" etc. read "what do I desire" (with the marg. Or, hoiu I τυοηΐά that it lucre already kindled.') XIII 32 " I ani'perfected" add marg. Or, lend my course XV 16 For "have been filled" read "have filled his belly" (with the marg. Many ancient authorities read have been filled.) XVII 6 Read " If ye had faith " etc. and " it would obey you." " 11 For " through the midst of" read " along the borders of" and substitute the present text for marg. * XVIII. 5 "lest she wear me" etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her coming she wear me out 7 For " and he " etc. read " and/^/ he " etc. with the marg. Or, and is he slow to punish on their behalf? XIX 29 For " the mount of Olives " read " Olivet " So in xxi. 37; see Acts i. 12. 49 " day " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. " peace " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace. XX. 20 " rule " add marg. Or, ruling power XXII 24 For " is accounted " read " was accounted " * 70 For " Ye say that I am " read " Ye say //, for I am " and sub- stitute the text for the marg. 598 LUKE XXIII. 2 — JOHN XXT. 7, XXIII. 2 " Christ a king" omit the marg. 15 " he sent him" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read I sent yotc to him. 23 For " instant " read " urgent " 46 Let margin and text exchange places. XXIV. 30 Read "he took the bread and blessed ; and breaking // he gave to them " 38 For " reasonings " read " questionings " JOHN. I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. II. 17 For " The zeal of thine house " read " Zeal for thy house " III. 20 For " ill " read " evil " So in v. 29. 29 For "fulfilled" read "made full" [and so xv. 11 ; xvi. 24; xvii. 13. See " Classes of Passages," xiv.] V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. VII. 8 For " I go not up yet " read " I go not up" and change the marg. to Many ancient authorities add yet. 21, 22 For " marvel. For this cause hath Moses " etc. read "marvel because thereof. Moses hath" etc. and omit the marg. 23 " a man every whit whole " add marg. Gr. a τυΐιοΐβ man sound. 38 For " out of his belly " read " from within him " (with marg. Gr. out of Ids belly.) VIII. 24, 28 " I am he" omit marg. ^ (and the corresponding portion of marg. ^) So in xiii. 19. 25 Substitute for the present marg. "^ Or, Altogether that which I also speak unto you 26 " unto the world" omit marg. ^ " Gr. /;ζ/λ" 44 For " stood " read " standeth " and omit marg. ^ 52, 53 For " is dead " and " are dead " read " died " [Compare vi. 49, 58.] 58 For " was " read " was born " and omit marg. ^ X. 8 " before me " add marg. Some ancient authorities omit before Die. XII. 43 For " the glory of men . . . the glory of God " read " the glory that is of men . . . the glory that is of God " XIV. 1 Let marg. ^ and the text exchange places. 14 For "shall ask me any thing" read "shall ask anything" and let marg. ^ read Many ancient authorities add me. XVI. 25, 29 For " proverbs " read " dark sayings " XVII. 24 For " I will" read " I desire" XVIII. 37 For " Thou sayest that " etc. read " Thou sayest //, for I am a king " and substitute the present te.xt for the marg. [comp. Luke xxii. 70.] XXI. 7 " was naked " add marg. Or, had on his under garment only ACTS OF THE APOSTLES II. 47 — ROMANS IT. 22. 599 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. II. 47 For "those that were being saved" read "those that were saved " with the text in the marg. III. 21 For " since the world began " read " from of old " VIII. 16 For " he was fallen " read " it was fallen " XIII. 18 For " suffered he their manners" read " as a nursing-father bare he them ", and in the marg. read " Many ancient authorities read suffered he their manners.^' XIV. 9 "made whole" omit marg. ^ XV. 18 For "from the beginning of the world" read "from of old" 23 For " The apostles and the elder brethren " read " The apostles and the elders, brethren," and put the present text into the marg. XVII. 22 For "somewhat superstitious" read "very religious" and put the present text in the marg. XIX. 31 For "chief officers of Asia" read "Asiarchs" (with marg. i. e. officers having charge of festivals in the Roman province of Asia.) XX. 28 For " God " read " the Lord " (with marg. Some ancient authorities, including the two oldest MSS., read Cod.) XXI. 10 For "many days" read "some days" XXIII. 30 "against the man" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read against the man on their part., I sent him to thee, charging etc. 35 For " hear thy cause " read " hear thee fully " XXIV. 17 For "many years" read " some years " XXV. 3 For " laying wait " read " laying a plot " XXVI. 28 " With but " etc. add marg. Or, In a little time 29 " whether with little " etc. add marg. Or, both in little and in great, i. e. in all respects XXVII. 37 Omit marg. ^ R Ο Μ A K" S. I. 17 For " by faith " read " from faith " and omit the marg. 18 For " hold down " read " hinder " II. 12 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned. 13 For " a law " read " the law " 14 For " which have no" read " that have not the" For " having no " read " not having the " 14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis. 15 " their thoughts " etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accusing or else excusing them one with another 18 In marg. '^ for '■'■provesf'' read '■'■ dost distinguish^^ 22 Omit the marg. 6oo ROMANS III. 9 — I CORINTHIANS II. 1 4. III. 9 For " in worse case " read " better " and omit the marg, 21 Begin a paragraph. 23 " have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned. 25 " set forth " omit marg. ^ {^'■purposed") For " by his blood" read " in his blood " (retaining the comma after " faith ") and omit marg, ^ 31 Make a paragraph of verse 31. IV. I For " according to the flesh, hath found " read " hath found ac- cording to the flesh " and put the present text into the margin. V. 1 For " let us have " read " we have" and in marg. - read Many ancient authorities read let us have. So in verses 2, 3 for "let us " read " we " (twice). 7 Omit marg. ** {^^ that which is good") VI. 7 "justified" add marg. Or, released VII. 25 For " I myself with the mind serve" read " I of myself with the mind, indeed, serve " VIII. 3 Let marg. ^ i^'• and for sin'''') and the text exchange places. 5, 6, 9, 13 For " spirit " read " Spirit " 13 For " mortify " read " put to death " and omit marg. ^ 24 For " by " read " in " (with marg. Or, by) 26 For " himself" read " itself" 34 For " shall condemn " read " condemneth " IX. 5 For marg. ^ read Or, flesh : he who is over all, God, be blessed for ever 22 " willing " add marg. Or, although willing XI. 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13. XII. 1 For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg. Qr. belonging to the reasoji. 6 Omit marg. ' {'^ the faith ") 19 Let marg. '' {^^ the wrath of God ") and the text exchange places. 1 comu-THiAii-s. I. 18 For " are perishing . . . are being saved " read " perish . . . are saved " and put the present text into the marg. 19 For " And . . . reject " read " And the discernment of the dis- cerning will I bring to nought " 26 Omit marg. "^ (Or, " have part therein ") II. 6 For " the perfect" read " them that are fullgrown" 8 For " knoweth " read " hath known " 12 For " is of God " read " is from God " For " are freely given to us by God " read " were freely given to us of God " 13 For "comparing spiritual things with spiritual" read "com- bining spiritual things with spiritual 7COrds" and omit marg. ^ 14 " natural " add marg. Or, unspiriiual Gr. psychical. I CORINTHIANS IV. 8 — 2 CORINTHIANS II. 15. 601 IV. 8 For " have reigned " read " have come to reign " 9 For "and to angels" read " both to angels " and substitute the present text for the marg. 21 For " meekness " read "gentleness " V. 10, 11 Let marg. ^ and * and the text exchange places. VII. 6 For " permission " read " concession " 21 Let marg. ^ (" nay, even if") and the text exchange places. 25 For " faithful " read " trustworthy " 26 For "the present distress " read " the distress that is upon us " 31 For " abusing it " read " using it to the full " ana omit the margin. VIII. 3 For " of him " read " by him " 8 " commend " add marg. Gr. present. IX. 10 "altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering in the text, and substitute " altogether " for the marg. 27 "have preached" add marg. Or, /ia7/e been a herald XI. 10 Omit marg. ^ (" have authority over'''') 19 For " heresies " read " factions " (with marg. Gr. heresies^ 27 For " unworthily " read " in an unworthy manner " XII. 31 Read "And moreover a most excellent way" etc. XIII. 12 Read "then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known " and omit marg. * and ®. 13 Omit marg. " (" but greater than these ") XIV. 3 For " comfort " read " exhortation " 33, 34 For " of peace ; as " etc. read " of peace. As in all the churches of the saints, let " etc. [and begin the paragraph with "As" etc.] XV. 2 Adopt marg.* for the text (substituting " /Λί? wiT^ w/«V/i " for ''what"). 8 For " as unto . . . time " read " as to the child untimely born " 19 Let marg. * and the text exchange places. ■33 For "Evil company doth corrupt good manners "read "Evil companionships corrupt good morals" 34 For " Awake up " read " Awake to soberness " and omit marg. ® 44, 46 " natural " add marg. Gr. psychical. 51 For "We shall not all" read "We all shall not" and put the present text into the marg. 2 CORINTHIANS. L 9 For "answer" read "sentence" (with marg. Gr. answer.) 15 For " before " read " first " 24 Read in the text " for in faith ye stand fast " II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse. 15 For " are being saved . . . are perishing " read " are saved . . . perish " and put the present text into the marg. 6o2 2 CORINTHIANS III. 9 — EPHE3IANS VI. 9. III. 9 For " is glory " read " hath glory " and let marg. ^ run Many etc For if the ministration of condenmation is glory. 18 Let marg. * and the text exchange places. Omit marg. ^^ {'^ the Spirit which is the Lord") IV. 3 For " are perishing " read " perish " and put the present text into the marg. VII. 8,9 For "I do not regret it, though" etc. read "I do not regret it : though I did regret it (for I see that that epistle made you sorry, though but for a season), I now rejoice " etc, XII. 7 Strike out " — Λvherefore" and add marg. Some ancient author- ities read — wherefore. GALATIANS. I. 7 "which is not ^noxhtr gospel: only" etc. add the marg. Or, which is 7iothing else save that etc. 10 Read " For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God " and for " seeking to please " read " striving to please " II. 1 ^\.xW& ovX vs\2.xg.^ i^'• in the course of ") 16 For " save " read " but " and omit marg. ^ 20 For " yet I live ; and yet no longer I " read " and it is no longer I that live " and omit marg. * III. 22 For " hath shut up " read " shut up " 23 Omit marg. ^ {"■ the faith'') 24 For " hath been " read " is become " IV. 12 For "be" read "become" For " I am as " read " I also am become as " 16 For "because I tell you " read " by telling you " 19 Substitute a dash for the comma after " you " V. 1 Substitute marg. ' (" For freedom ") for the text. 12 For "cut themselves off" read " go beyond circumcision " 20 Substitute marg. ^ {"parties") for the text. VI. 1 " in any trespass " add marg. Or, by 10 "as " add marg. Or, since 11 Let the marg. (" write") and the text exchange places. EPHESIANS. I. 16 For " and which ye shew " read " and the love which ye shew " and in marg. ^ for " insert " read " omit " II. 2 For " power " read " powers " (with marg. Gr. power.) III. 13 For " ye faint not " read " I may not faint " (with marg. Or, ye) VI. 9 For " both " read " he who is both " PHILIPriAXS Τ. ]6 — 1 TIMOTHY I. 1 8, 603 PHIIilPPIAliS. I. 16 To "the one " etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by love do it. 17 To "but the other" etc. add the marg. Or, but they that are factious proclaim Christ 22 Read in the text "z/this shall bring fruit from my work" with marg. Gr. this is for me fruit ofzuork. Omit marg. ^ (" / do not make known ") II. 1 For " comfort " read " exhortation " 6 For " being" read " existing" and omit marg. ' Let the text run " counted not the being on an equaHty with God a thing to be grasped " and omit marg. * 14 For " disputings " read " questionings " 15 For " may be " read " may become " III. 8 Substitute marg. ^ (" 7-efuse ") for the text. 9 For " of God " read " from God " 12 For " apprehend . . . apprehended " read " lay hold on . . . laid hold on", and in marg.* for '•''apprehend . . . apprehended" read " lay hold . . . laid hold on " 13 For " apprehended " read " laid hold " IV. 4 Omit marg. ^ (" /^ari'ifi'// ") 19 For " fulfil '- read " supply " [Comp. " Classes of Passages," xiv.] COLOSSIAlSrS. I. 26 For "from all" read "for" II. 15 For "having put off from himself" read "having despoiled" and substitute the text for marg. ^ III. 5 For " Mortify " read " Put to death " and omit marg. ^ 16 For "richly" read "richly;" and omit the semicolon after " Avisdom " putting the present text into the marg. 1 THESSALOIilAlSrS. II. 6 Let marg. ^ run claimed authority, and then let the marg. and the text exchange places. IV. 12 For "honestly " read "becomingly " , V. 22 Omit marg. * (" appearance ") 2 THESSALOWIANS. II. 2 For "is 7t07u present " read " is just at hand " 10 For "are perishing" read "perish" with the text in the marg. III. 2 Omit marg. ^ (" the faith ") 1 TIMOTHY. I. 16 For " hereafter " read " thereafter " 18 Substitute marg. ^ (" led the way to thee "') for the text. 6o4 I TIMOTHY II. 4 — HEBKEWS X. 2^. II. 4 Read " who would have all men to be saved " 15 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places. V. 12 For "faith" read "pledge" (with marg. Gx. faith) VI. 9 For "desire" read "are minded" 2 TIMOTHY. I. 10 For " incorruption " read " immortality " with marg. Gr. in- com(ptio7i, II. 26 Read "having been taken captive by him unto his will" ; and let marg. * run Or, by him, icnto the will of God Gr. by hiiii etc. TITUS. I. 2 " before times eternal " add marg. Or, lottg ages ago II. 13 Let the text and marg. ^ exchange places. III. 10 For "A man . . . heretical" read "a factious man" HEBREWS. I. 7 Omit marg. ' {^^ spirits") 9 To the first " God " add marg. Or, God II. 16 Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he giveth help to " etc. (with marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth he take hold, but he taketh hold of etc.) 17 For "might be" read "might become" III. 9 Let marg. ^ (" Where") and the text exchange places. 11 "As" add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3. IV. 2 Let the text and marg.^ exchange places, reading in marg. " Many ancient authorities " etc. 7 Read " a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a time afterward (even as hath been said before). To-day if ye " etc. VI. 1 For "let us cease" etc. read "leaving^ the doctrine of the first principles of Christ, let us " with marg. ^ Gr. the word of the beginning of Christ. 9 In marg. ^ for " are near to " read " belong to " VIII. 8 "finding fault" etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read finding fault with it he saith tinto them. IX. 4 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places. 9 For " parable " read " figure " So in xi. 19. Omit ";/i7w." 14 "the eternal Spirit" add marg. Or, his eternal spirit 17 Let marg.* and the text exchange places. X. 1 For " they can " read " can " (and for marg.^ read Many ancient authorities read they can.) 22, 23 Let the text and marg. ^ exchange places. 25 For "the assembling of ourselves together" read "our own. assembling together" HEBREWS Χ. 34 — 1 JOHN V. 1 8. 605 X. 34 For " ^ ye yourselves have " read " ^ ye have for yourselves " (and omit marg. ^ letting marg. - read Many ancient authori- ties read that ye have your own selves for a etc.) XI. 1 Read " faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction " etc. 5 Read in the text "for he hath had witness borne to him that before his translation he had been" etc. with the present text in the marg. XII. 3 For "themselves" read "himself" (and let marg.* run Many ancient authorities read themselves.) 17 For "rejected (for ... of repentance)" read "rejected; for he found no place for a change of mind in his father" with marg. Or, rejected {for he found no place of repentance)^ etc. Or, rejected; for . . . of repentatice etc. XIII. 18 For "honestly" read "honourably" 20 For " the eternal " read " an eternal " 24 "They of" add marg. Or, The brethren/ri»;;/ JAMES. I. 3 For " proof" read " proving " 17 For " boon " read " gift " III. 1 For " many " read " many of you " IV. 4 " adulteresses " add marg. That is, who break your marriage vow to God. 1 PETER. II. 2 In marg. * for " reasonable " read " belonging to the reason." V. 2 For " according unto God " read "according to the will of Goa" (and so in marg. ^). Comp. Rom. viii. 27. 2 PETER. I. 1 Let marg. * and the text exchange places. 7 For " love of the brethren " read " brotherly kindness " (twice) with marg. Gr. love of the brethren. 17 For "came such a voice to him from the excellent glory" read " was borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory " and omit marg. * 18 For " come " read " borne " and omit marg. ^ II. 13 For "love-feasts" read "deceivings" and in marg.' read Some ancient authorities read lovef easts. 1 JOHN. III. 19,20 For "him, whereinsoever . . . because God" etc. read "him : because if our heart condemn us, God " etc. (with the present text in the marg.) V. 18 Substitute marg. ^ for the text, and add marg. ^ Some ancient manuscripts read him. 6o6 2 JOHN I. — REVELATION XXII. 3. 2 JOHN-. 1 (and 5) " lady " add marg. Or, Cyri'a 3 JOHN. 4 dele marg. ^ 8 For " with• the truth " read " for the truth " JUDE. 1 For "Judas" read " Jude" and add marg. Gr. Jicdas. 4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand" putting the present text into the marg. 22 Against "And on some" etc. add the marg. Some ancient au- thorities read And some refute while they dispute with yoii. REVELATIOIT. I, 8 Omit marg. * (" the Lord, the God") 13 Omit marg.* {^^ the Son of man") III. 2 For " fulfilled " read " perfected " IV. 6 "of the throne" add marg. Or, before [comp. v. 6 ; vii. 17.] V. 6 " in the midst of the throne " etc add marg. Or, between the throne with the four livitig creatures, and the elders VI. G " A measure" etc. add marg. [instead of marg. ^ and *] Or, A chamix (i. e. about a quart) of wheat for a shilliiig—im^lymg great scarcity. 11 For "be fulfilled" read "be fulfilled in number" and then let the marg. and the text exchange places. VII. 17 "of the throne" add marg. Or, before (See iv, 6.) X. 6 Substitute marg. * {delay) for the text. XII. 4 For " stood . . . was . . . was . . . might" read "standeth ... is . . . is . . . may " XIII. 1 "he stood" add marg. Some ancient authorities read I stood etc., connecting the clause with what follows. 8 Let marg. ^ and the text exchange places, [comp. xvii. 8.] XIV. 6 For " an eternal gospel " read " eternal good tidings " 15 For "over-ripe" read "ripe" with marg. Gr. become dry. XV. 2 For " that come " read " that come off" XVI. 9 For " the God " read " God " 16 " Har-Magedon " add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon XIX. 15 For "of Almighty God "read "of God, the Almighty» XXI I. 3 For " do him service " read " serve him " oxford: at the university press. 6 5 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE STAMPED BELOW AN INITIAL FINeOf 25 CENTS AN IJNliA*»•^ e»,LURE TO RETURN W.UI. BE ASSESSED FOR F'^^«^^^ ^^^^^^ THIS BOOK °N THE DATE DU ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^v^ir T^^ Joo°o"the seventh ΟΛν OVERDUE. LD 21-100n»-7,'33 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY